Supplement to Fredonia Personal Name Bibliography

New Bib
Supplement to Fredonia Personal Name Bibliography
New Feature
Abstracts in English and Italian of Rivisita Italiana di
Onomastica.
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
A
< Aarset, Terje (1979). Norsk personnamnbibliografi - Oslo; Universitetsforlaget –
8200018652.
< Abalain, H. (2003). Noms de famille bretons : 4812 Noms de famille . Jean-Paul
Gisserot. Keywords: Europe (Western) -France -Region –Bretagne. #Family names,
Brittany.
< Abate, Frank R. (Editor). (1994). names master index. Detroit, MI: Omnigraphics, 2
vols. ISBN 1-55888-8373. #General
< Abcarian, Robin. (1996, May 12). What's in a surname? A lot, to California. Los
Angeles Times, p. E1, E2. Abstract: Response to a report of the vital statistics office of
California that 35% of the children in California were born out-of-wedlock. This rate
was assumed when mothers bore a different surname than that of the father. Abcarian
points out that many of the mother are married but have chosen to bear their birth names
(or perhaps some other surname). #Out-of-wedlock.
1
< Abd al-Rahim, Muhammad. (1991). Ikhtar ism mawludika min asma' al-sahabah alkiram :mu`jam bi-asma' sahabat al-Rasul, salla, wa-ma`aniha ... al-Tab`ah 1. Bayrut : Dar alJil, Book 456 p. ; 24 cm. Notes: Includes bibliographies. Subject: Names, Personal -Islamic.Names, Personal -- Religious aspects -- Islam.
< Abdel-Jawad, H. R. (1986). ―A Linguistic and Sociocultural Study of Personal Names
in Jordan." Anthropological Linguistics, 28.1: 80-94, 28(1), 80-94. Refs. Tables.
Abstract: Analysis was based upon A. a large collection of names representing all social
and geographic areas of the country.@ In addition a list of 13,000 students at Yarmouk
University in 1984/1985 was used. Christian names were excluded. Topics include:
cultural aspects of naming, linguistic analysis of several types of names, functions of
names, myths about names, sex differentiation in naming, and the effect of urbanization.
Many examples. The tables show the top 50 given names of boys (muHammad, 9abd+,
>aHmad, xa:lid, etc.) and the top 50 of girls (>i:ma:n, muna, >amal, wafa:=, etc.).
#Jordan, Arabic
< Abdel-Jawad, H. R. (1986). ―A Linguistic and Sociocultural Study of Personal Names
in Jordan." Anthropological Linguistics, 28.1: 80-94, Refs. Tables. Abstract: Analysis
was based upon . . . a large collection of names representing all social and geographic
areas of the country. In addition a list of 13,000 students at Yarmouk University in
1984/1985 was used. Christian names were excluded. Topics include: cultural aspects of
naming, linguistic analysis of several types of names, functions of names, myths about
names, sex differentiation in naming, and the effect of urbanization. Many examples.
The tables show the top 50 given names of boys (muHammad, 9abd+, aHmad, xa:lid,
etc.) and the top 50 of girls ( i:ma:n, muna, amal, wafa: , etc.). Keywords: *Jordan,
Arabic *Yarmouk University *Arabic, Jordan
< Abdelnour, Salma. (1995, Nov-Dec). Bad career choice? [Naked City]. Spy
Magazine, p. 22. Abstract: Lists 12 bylines in different publication where the surname of
the author conflicts with the name of the publication, ex., Kevin C. Bias of the Dallas
Morning News, Damon Hack of the Fresno Bee. #Contradictions
< Abdurrahman, V. (2004). Turklerin ad koyma gelenekleri uzerine bir inceleme. Milli
Folklor. 8(61), 124-133. Keywords: Asia (Western) –Turkey. Call Number: 2008/01/29.
Notes: An inquiry on the name giving traditions among Turkish people.
< Abe, G. O. (1990). Theological concepts of Jewish and African names of God. Asia
Journal of Theology, 4(2), 424ff. #God
< Abe, G. O. (1990). Theological concepts of Jewish and African names of God. Asia
Journal of Theology, 4(2), 424ff. Refs. Abstract: “Description of Jewish names for God
such as YHWH, El, Elohim, and Adonai followed by description of African names for
God in different groups. For the Yoruba, Olodumare; the Ibo, Chukwu, Chineke,
Osebuluwa and others; and the Edo, Oghene. Other tribes also described. In some places
God is conceived as a masculine, in other places he is bisexual, and yet he is feminine in
2
other areas. The names and epithets accorded to God, the Supreme Being as ‗the Deity‘
in Jewish and African theologies are unique and superior to those given to other lesser
deities and spirits.‖ Keywords: God, Names of
< Abel, Ernest L. (2004). Nicknames of American Civil War Generals. Names, 52(4),
243-285. Abstract: ―This study examines the nicknames of American Civil War
Generals. Beyond categorizing these names in terms of ―external‖ physical or behavioral
characteristics, and ―internal‖ word play, this analysis offers a context and a semantic
paradigm for understanding their referential and expressive aspects, and the prevailing
cultural values associated with them. Few Generals were given nicknames. Those that did
had to have had some characteristic or had to have done something that made them
distinctive. A distinction is made between those nicknames that were given by men who
had a personal relationship with the nickname and those who did not. Examples are given
of the way these nicknames affected attitudes toward and the behavior of nicknames.‖
Keywords: *Civil War *Nicknames, Civil War
< Abel, Ernest L. (2007). Birds are not More Human than Dogs: Evidence From
Naming. Names, 55(4), 349-353. Note: Tests the theory of Levi-Strauss that birds are
more likely to have human names rather than dogs or other pets. Levi-Strauss did his
work in France. Research in the United States fails to confirm Levi-Strauss. Instead it
reports that the percentage of dogs with human names is significantly higher than the
percentage for birds. There was no statistical significance between dogs and cats. Points
out that are not in cages and are often given human food more than other animals and are
more likely to have human names. Keywords: *Pet names *Dogs *Cats
< Abel, Ernest L. (2008-2009). Changes in gender discrimination after death: Evidence
from a cemetery. Omega, 58(2), 147-152. #Death
< Abel, Ernest L. (2008-2009). Changes in gender discrimination after death: Evidence
from a cemetery. Omega, 58(2), 147-152. Abstract: Information on tombstones from a
large cemetery in New York State was analyzed for gender discrimination. Criteria for
gender bias were indications of familial relationships, absence of surnames, and absence
of maiden names combined with surname for married women. Overall, females were far
more likely to be identified in terms of familial relationships and were far less likely to
have their married surname included on their gravestone. However, when the data were
divided into 50 year epochs, it was apparent that identification of women in terms of
familial relationships had become far less common over the past 150 years. There was
also a slight trend for women to have both their maiden and surnames on their grave
markers. Keywords: *Epigraphy *Tombstones
< Abel, Ernest L. (2009). Women Who Fight. Names 57(3), 141-161. Abstract:
―Although only recently legalized in many countries, women‘s boxing is gaining
increasing worldwide popularity. However, participation of women in this
hypermasculinized sport is inconsistent with long-standing cultural expectations of
femininity. This survey catalogs the nicknames given to women boxers, obtained from
3
two online data bases (Women‘s Boxing Archive Network; Boxing Encyclopedia) and
contends that many of these nicknames are intended to reassure the boxing audience, and
often the boxers themselves, that despite their aggressiveness, these women are still
inherently female.‖ Keywords: *Nicknames, Boxing, Women *Femininity *Gender
< Abel, Ernest L. (2010). Influence of Names on Career Choices in Medicine. Names,
58(2), 65-74. Abstract: ―Three studies showed that medical doctors and lawyers were
disproportionately more likely to have surnames that resembled their professions. A
fourth study showed that, for doctors, this influence extended to the type of medicine they
practiced. Study 1 found that people with the surname ―Doctor‖ were more likely to be
doctors than lawyers, whereas those with the surname ―Lawyer‖ were more likely to be
lawyers. Studies 2 and 3 broadened this finding by comparing doctors and lawyers
whose first or last names began with three-letter combinations representative of their
professions, for example, ―doc,‖ ―law,‖ and likewise found a significant relationship
between name and profession. Study 4 found that the initial letters of physicians‘ last
names were significantly related to their subspecialty, for example, Raymonds were more
likely to be radiologists than dermatologists. These results provide further evidence
names influence medical career choices.‖ Keywords: *Careers, Names *Medical
Career Choices
< Abel, Ernest L., & Kruger, M. L. (2006). Nicknames increase longevity. Omega,
53(3), 243-248. Refs. Abstract: Major league baseball players with nicknames and
those without had their longevities compared. After controlling for factors of age of
death, birth year, and career length, there was a statistically significant increase in
longevity of 2.5 years associated with having a nickname. This nickname-related
effect on longevity is attributed to enhanced self-esteem. #Nicknames
< Abel, Ernest L., & Kruger, Michael L. (2007). Symbolic significance of initials on
longevity. Perceptual and Motor Skills, 104, 179-182. Refs. Abstract: Compared the
longevities of major league baseball players whose initials formed acronyms of
―positive‖ or ―negative‖ affect who died before 1950 with matched controls. Players (n
= 11) with positive initials (ACE) lived 13 years longer than those with negative initials
(n = 30) like DED, or those with neutral initials (n = 864). #Longevity
< Abell, S. Opunabo. (1992). African Names and Their Meanings. New York: Vantage
Press. Review by Ben G. Blount. Names, 1995, 43(1), 70-71. Keywords: *African,
Nigeria *African, Kenya/Tanzania *Nigeria *Kenya
< Abercrombie, Nigel. (1980). Sussex Catholic Surnames 1558-1829. Sussex
Genealogical Centre Occasional Papers : No.5. Brighton: Sussex Genealogical Centre.
< Abraham, R(oy). C(live). (1959). The language of the Hausa people. University of
London Press, 236p. #African, Hausa
4
< Abrahamse, A. F., P. A. Morrison, and N. M. Bolton. (1994). "Surname Analysis for
Estimating Local Concentration of Hispanics and Asians." Population Research and
Policy Review 13.4 383-98. Notes: USA (Hispanic). Abstract: ―Surname analysis is a
potentially useful technique for identifying members of particular racial, ethnic, or
language communities within a population. This article reviews the existing state of the
art for identifying persons of Hispanic or Asian origin in the US, based on surnames
distinctive of each group. We describe the logic of surname analysis, profile several
available surname dictionaries, and illustrate their applications in local redistricting.
Results of our ongoing validation studies suggest promising future directions for
improving accuracy and broadening applications.‖
< Abu Muhammad al-Rushati, 1074-1147. (1990). al-Andalus en el Kitab Iqtibas alanwar y en el Ijtisar Iqtibas al-anwar Madrid : Consejo Superior de Investigaciones
Cientificas : Instituto de Cooperacion con el MundoArabe, Book 51, 244 p. : facsims. ; 24
cm. Fuentes arabico-hispanas ; 7 Notes: Title on added t.p.: al-Andalus fi Iqtibas al-anwar
wa-fi Ikhtisar Iqtibas al-anwar.Text in (modern) Arabic; introductory material in Spanish.
Includes bibliographical references and index. ISBN: 8400071026. Subject: Muslims -Spain -- Biography. Names, Personal -- Islamic -- Spain. Onomastics -- Spain. Names,
Geographical -- Arabic.Spain-- History -- 711-1516. Ibn al-Kharrat, `Abd al-Haqq ibn `Abd
al-Rahman, 1116 or 17-1185. Ikhtisar Iqtibas al-anwar. Molina Lopez, Emilio. Bosch Vila,
Jacinto. Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas (Spain) Instituto de Cooperacion
con el Mundo Arabe. al-Andalus fi Iqtibas al-anwar wa-fi Ikhtisar Iqtibas al-anwar.Iqtibas
al-anwar. Ikhtisar Iqtibas al-anwar.
< Academy of Saint Gabriel and Joshua Mittleman. (1997-2004). Medieval Names
Archive. Scandinavian names. Includes several essays on Old Norse, Runic, Swedish,
Norwegian, and Finnish names along with many sites with extended information.
http://www.s-gabriel.org/ names/scandinavian.shtml
< Aceto, Michael. (2002). Ethnic personal names and multiple identities in Anglophone
Caribbean speech communities in Latin America. Language in Society, 31, 577-608.
Refs. Table. Map. Abstract: Description of the naming practices of an Anglophone
Creole-speaking community on the island of Bastimentos off Panama in the Caribbean.
Every resident has two given names, one Spanish-derived and the other Creole derived.
The Creole name is used locally for reference and address, the Spanish for official
records. Extensive discussion of naming practices in other Caribbean speech
communities in Latin America. #Caribbean, *Creole
< Adama, H. (1997). Les nouveaux prénoms des Peuls du Nord-Cameroun: Historique et
essai d'interprétation. Islam Et Sociétés Au Sud Du Sahara: Revue De La Maison Des
Sciences De L'Homme (Paris), 11, 67-84. Keywords: Africa (Middle) – Cameroon.
< Adama, H. (2000). The new naming system among the Fulani of Northern Cameroon .
Journal of Nomadic Studies (Kaduna), 3, 99-100. Keywords: Africa (Middle) –
Cameroon.
5
< Adams, Cecil. (1993, Jan 8). Why is Peggy the nickname for Margaret?
<http://www.straightdope.com/classics/a3_268.html Abstract: Explains that Peg(gy) are
rhymed forms of Meg. Goes on to explain that the reason that Daisy is the translation of
the French Marguerite. Further that Daisy has historically been a common diminutive of
Margaret. #Nickname, *Margaret.
< Adams, G. B. (1979). ―Prolegomena to the Study of Surnames in Ireland." Nomina 3:
81-94. Abstract: "A systematic presentation on Irish names. Topics include: the peoples
of Ireland (Old Irish, Anglo-Norman,English,Scots,Hugenots,Palatines,Jews and others),
the languages of origin of surnames, typology of surnames, anglicization of Irish names,
gaelicization of imported names, and an annotated lisiting of refs. 27 refs." (L‘87)
< Adams, G. B. (1980). "Surname Landscapes in Fermanagh." Bulletin of the Ulster
Place-Name Society Second Series, no.3 56-68. Abstract: ―Extensive listing of surnames
in 3 sections of this county and also the town of Enniskillen. Tables show name
frequencies and distribution." (L‘87)
< Adams, Michael. (2008). Name, 56(2), 65-80. Abstract: ―Headstones in St Mary‘s
Cemetery in Middlebury, Vermont, and entries in the marriage repertoire of the Church
of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary in the same town illustrate patterns of
Canadian French accommodation to New England phonology as French-speaking
immigrants established themselves there, as well as French-Canadian adaptation to New
England identity and the social motivations for allowing given and family names to mark
cultural assimilation and, alternatively, resisting change of name as such a marker.‖
Keywords: *Cemeteries *French-Canadian *Vermont
< Adams, Michael. (2008). Nicknames, Interpellation, and Dubya‘s Theory of the State.
Names 56(4), 206-220. Abstract: ―George W. Bush freely assigns nicknames to political
aides, cabinet secretaries, legislators, reporters, and others who cross his presidential
path. Nicknaming seems an innocuous, playful social behavior, but it is a more complex
onomastic maneuver than it seems, and more significant: it is a species of Althusserian
interpellation, a means of ‗hailing‘ actors within the state and converting them into
subjects of state ideology, which, on one construction (the one operating here), collapses
state authority and the executive power of the American presidency. Nicknaming, then,
is evidence of a theory of state and an instrument of its institution.‖ Keywords:
*Nicknames *Nickname bestowal *Bush, George W.
< Adams, Michael. (2009). Power, Politeness, and the Pragmatics of Nicknames. Names,
57(2), 81-91. Abstract: “Nicknames distribute power within a social group: they can be
imposed, or they can be used by agreement between namer and named. This is not the
difference between political and apolitical uses of nicknames: agreement is a political act,
the result of social negotiation, in which the nickname is a token. Agreement is a matter
of pragmatics and politeness, so a theory of nicknames and nicknaming depends on the
pragmatics of nicknames and the politeness structures implicated in them, rather than
conventional logico-semantic accounts of names. Negotiation of social power within the
6
constraints of speech acts and maxims of politeness leads to iterations of ―naming
contracts‖ between named and namer, such that nicknames are politically focusing social
objects.‖ Keywords: *Nicknames, naming *Power, Nicknames *Theory, Nicknames
< Addison, William. (1978). Understanding English Surnames. London: Batsford.
Abstract: "discussion of surnames in England within 8 major regions such as Wessex,
the West Midlands, and Lancashire and Yorkshire. Many stories especially about more
unusual surnames such as Catchpole and Cokinbred. Index has about 100 surnames. 47
refs" (L‘87)
< Adebayo, Bunmi (2005). Dictionary of African names, Vol. 1 : Meanings
Pronunciations and origin / `Bunmi Adebayo. Bloomington, Ind.; AuthorHouse, 1420847945.
< Adéníyì, Harrison. (1997). ―Phrasal Morphology: The Case of Yorùbá Names." South
African Journal of African Languages 17.4 115-20.
< Adil Pablikeshanz. (1988). Islami nam: musalman baccon aur baciyyon kailie [Islamic
names for boys and girls]. Lahaur: ‗Adil Pablikeshanz. 208 p. : ill. ; 18 cm. Islami names.
[In Urdu] Subject: Names, Personal -- Islamic.
< Adil Pablikeshanz. (1988-1998?). Islami nam: musalman baccon aur baciyyon kailie.
Lahaur: Adil Pablikeshanz. Notes: Islamic names for boys and girls.#Muslim, Babynaming.
< Adjeodah, E. S. Onuh. (1980). Fête traditionnelle akposso-akébou Ovazou à Badou :
thème, les "Akposso" et leur culture-civilisation : signification des noms akposso. Lomé, Togo; Cercle d'études akposso, A.R.C.A.A, 1980. - 84198919 Togo (Kposo)
< Adler, Cyrus. (1954). "Name Changes in Israel." Names, no. 2: 38-39. Abstract:
"Brief desciption of the pattern of Jews immigrating to Israel shedding their Diaspora
names and choosing new ones with a Hebrew root, as Golden to Sahavy (from the
Hebrew for "golden") (L‘87).
< Aer Lingus. (1977). Irish ancestral map. Poster map of Ireland. Show the county of
origin of 1000 Irish surnames
< Agarunov, Mikhail Y. (1996, Summer). The Mountain Jews of the Caucasus.
Avotaynu, 12(2), 29-30. #Jews, Caucasus
< Agic, Senad. (1988). Muslimanska licna imena :sa etimologijom etimoloskom grafijom i
semantikom : izbor: 1. izd. Sarajevo : Starjesinstvo islamske zajednice Bosne i Hercegovine,
7
Hrvatske i Slovenije, Book: 196 p. ; 20 cm. Notes: In Serbo-Croatian (roman). Includes
bibliographical references. Subject: Names, Personal -- Islamic -- Yugoslavia.
< Agin, Rhoda L. et al.(1993) Guide to the Pronunciation of Asian Pacific Names.
Hayward: Asian American Educators' Council, California State University.; Custom 1:
source: Talisbase. Notes: Afghanistan, Cambodia, China ,Phillippines, Vietnam – 95124421.
< Agirgan, Özlem. (2004). Dünden Bügüne Edirne Isimler Sözlügü. Notes: Turkish
personal names dictionary.
< Agomatanakahn, R . (1974). Introduction à l'anthroponymie zaïroise . - Lubumbashi;
Centrede linguistique théorique et appliquée, Université nationale du Zaïre, Faculté des
lettres. - 83136946.
< Agomatanakahn, R. (1974). Prologomènes à une étude des anthroponymes zaïrois. Lubumbashi; Université nationale du Zaïre, Campus de Lubumbashi, CELTA. 81176566
< Agyekum, Kofi. (2006). The Sociolinguistic of Akan Personal Names. Nordic Journal
of African Studies, 15(2), 206-235.Personal names among the Akan of Ghana and
considers naming as an important aspect of Akan society. Discusses the typology of Akan
names within the purview of linguistics anthropology.
< Agyekum, Kofi. (2006). "The Sociolinguistic of Akan Personal Names." Nordic
Journal of African Studies 15.2 206-235. Abstract: ―The paper addresses personal names
among the Akan of Ghana and considers naming as an important aspect of the Akan
society. The paper looks at Akan names within the purview of linguistics anthropology. It
considers names as not being arbitrary labels but sociocultural tags that have
sociocultural functions and meanings. The paper discusses the typology of Akan names.
These include (1) day names, (2) family names, (3) circumstantial names, (4)
theophorous names, (5) flora and fauna names, (6) weird and reincarnate names, (7)
achievement names, stool names, religious, occupational, etc. (8) insinuating and
proverbial names, (9) bodily structure and (10) kinship etc.‖
< Aharoni, Yohanan; Naveh, Joseph; & Rainey, Anson F. (1981). Arad inscriptions,
Judaean Desert Series. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 200p. Refs. Illus. Map.
(some colored). Trans. from Hebrew by Judith Ben-Or; Edit. & Revised by Anson F.
Rainey. Abstract: Arad was an important biblical city. It is in the eastern Negev between
Beersheba and the Dead Sea. Archeologists discovered ten strata of civilizations going
back to a period 10th-11th centuries BCE. The languages represented are: Hebrew,
Aramaic, Greek, and Arabic. Eighty-five ostraca were found and are shown in
photographs and line drawings. The texts of these ostraca are shown along with their
translation. At least 35 names were identified including: Eliashib, Uiriyahu (Uriah), and
Shemayahu (Shemiah).
8
< Ahmad, Sharif, 1928- (1979). Islam aur huquq-i validain :jo tamhid aur panc abvab
aur tatimmah par mushtamil hai ...Karaci :Maktabah-yi Rashidiyah,Book: 239 p. ; 18 cm.
Notes: In Urdu; quotations in Arabic. Subject:Parent and child (Islamic law)Names,
Personal.
< Ahmed, Salahuddin. (1999). ―A dictionary of Muslim names‖ London: Hurst, Book xvi,
351 p.; 22 cm. Notes: Includes bibliographical references (p. 347-351). 1850653569
1850653577 (pbk.). Subject: Names, Personal – Islami Muslim names.
< Ahmed, Salahuddin. (1999). A Dictionary of Muslim Names. University Press, New
York, N.Y. Review by Patrick Hanks. Names, 2002, 50(1), 73-76. Keywords:
*Dictionaries, Muslin *Muslim *Arabic
< Ahmed, Shireen, (2001, Sept 5). SHE-REEN! Encounters with this whole name
problem. The Iranian
http://www.iranian.com/Features/2001/September/Name1/index.html Abstract:
Description of the problems of mispronunciation faced by a schoolgirl who bore the
unfamiliar name (to Americans) of Shireen. Finally, in high school, she developed pride
in her name when her English teacher had the class read a love story from another culture
in which Shireen was a main character. #Iranian.
< Ahrens, Wolfgang P. & Lapierre, André. (1995). Jaroslav Bohdan Rudnyc‘kyj
(1910-1995). In Memoriam. Onomastica Canadiana, 77(2), 107-110. In French and
English. Keywords: *Memoriam, Rudnyckyj, Jaroslav B. *Rudnyckyj, Jaroslav
< Ai-Asmaa Ai-Siriania (2006 Oct 31). FAR Ancient Publications Ltd Hardback /
£98.00 ISBN: 1905934467 Personal names.
< Ajayi, John Olufemi (1985). - Ebira names in Nigeria : the origin, meaning, and
pronounciation. - Okpella; S. Asekome. – 9782528005.
< Ajíbóyè, Ã. (1998). The Impact of religion on Yoruba Personal Names. Journal of
Nigerian Languages and Literatures, 6, 26-29. Keywords: Africa (Western) -Nigeria
(Yoruba). Call Number: 2008/01/23.
< Akademie van Wetenschappen, Amsterdam. (1963). Commissie voor Naamkunde.
Nederlands Repertorium Van Familienamen.
< Akenson, Donald H. (11 Nov 07). Some family Sub-Title: the Mormons and how
humanity keeps track of itself Edition: Price: £15.99 ISBN: 9780773532953
(0773532951) Hardback Publisher: McGill-Queen's University Press, Publication Date:
15 Nov 07 Status: In Print (11 Nov 07). Summary: ―Most people are curious about their
ancestry - in our age of information, genealogical research has become one of the most
9
popular activities in the world and the Family History Library of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints is one of the most important resources. Started in 1894, the
Mormon genealogical project has grown to include 2 billion names, 2.4 million rolls of
microfilm, and 278,000 books - making it the worlds largest collection of genealogical
information. Donald Akenson explains and evaluates the history and functioning of this
massive undertaking, in the process providing an insightful study of the Mormon
scriptures and their implications for genealogical work. One of his central arguments is
that there are four basic genealogical forms. The supporting evidence runs from the
Solomon Islands to classical China to ancient Ireland. Highly significant on its own, it
also provides the information needed to assess the Latter-day Saints' efforts to provide a
single narrative of how humanity keeps track of itself. Appendices cover topics of vital
interest to historians, genealogists, and ethnographers - the use and limits of genetic data
in genealogy, the reality of false-paternity as a widespread phenomenon in genealogical
lines, the vexing matters of incest and cousin-marriage. Taking a unique perspective on a
neglected topic, Akenson draws far-reaching conclusions about the stories cultures tell
themselves. Some Family will be of interest not only to religious scholars but also to
anyone who has ever used the Family History Library of The Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints to explore their ancestry. Dewey: 929.1Subject Headings: Genealogy.
Pagination: x, 349 P.: Readership levels: Postgraduate, Professional.‖
< Akhtar, N. (2007). Asian names. Indexer. Keywords: Asia. Notes: Centrepiece 3 :
Indexing personal names 3. Fulltext: www.theindexer.org/files/cp3.pdf
< Akinnaso, F. (1980). The sociolinguistic basis of Yoruba personal names
Anthropological Linguistics, 22, pp. 275 - 304.
< Akinnaso, N. (1981). Names and naming principles in cross-cultural perspective.
Names, 29, 37-63. Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~2-ethnic~[native]/ Africa
(Western) -Nigeria [Yoruba] Abstract: ― . . . compares the naming systems of the
Delaware Indians with the Yoruba.‖
< Akinnaso, N. (1981). On the syntax and semantics of nominal compounds in Yoruba
names. Semiotoc Scene, 7(1-12). Keywords: Africa (Western) -Nigeria [Yoruba] Reprint:
< Akinnaso, N. (1983). Yoruba traditional names and the transmission of cultural
knowledge. Names, 31, 139-158. Keywords: Africa (Western) -Nigeria [Yoruba].
< Akinyemi, Akintunde. (2005). "Integrating Culture and Second Language Teaching
Through Yoruba Personal Names." The Modern Language Journal 89.1 115-26.
Abstract: “Using Yorùbá as a case study, this article demonstrates the fact that the
languages of Africa and the cultures of its peoples are inseparable. Therefore, the study
advocates that appropriate aspects of these cultures should form an integral part of
African language teaching. This article discusses specifically how language teachers can
transmit the cultural practices of the Yorùbá people to students in the beginning foreign
language classroom by teaching Yorùbá personal names and the naming traditions of
10
their culture. In other words, this study looks at the role that personal names play in
understanding the culture of the Yorùbá people. It argues that teaching Yorùbá personal
names should go beyond mere explanation of their meanings to include an exposition of
the link between the names and their cultural content. Consequently, the study
categorizes Yorùbá personal names functionally, revealing the rules! that govern the
structure of these names and examining the cultural traits that are embedded in them. The
article also recommends that teachers of beginning Yorùbá explore the use of the tonal
patterns in Yorùbá personal names in order to introduce their students to the three tonal
levels of the language.‖
< Aksan, D. (1998). Her Yönüyle Dil : Ana Çizgileriyle Dilbili. Notes: check ref
< Alabergère, André. (1998). Noms de Famille des Bocages du Centre: Cercle
généalogique du Haut-Berry. Notes: check author.
< Alakus, M. (2007). Turkish names. Indexer. Keywords: Asia (Western) –Turkey.
Notes: Centrepiece 2 : Iéndexing personal names 2 Fulltext:
< Alangba, R. (1980). Le Système Onomastique Baoulé. (Abidjan): Université
d'Abidjan, CERAV, Ivory Coast.
< Alatis, James E. (1955). ―The Americanization of Greek Names." Names, 3, 137-156.
Abstract: "Comprehensive presentation on the patterns of Greek surname changes. Data
were obtained in Columbus, Ohio. Translations; Chrysoulos to Golding; modifications,
Balasopoulos to Wallace. (L‘87)
< Albaigès i Olivart, Josep M. (1940). El gran llibre dels cognoms catalans / Josep M.
Albaigès - Barcelona; Edicions 62, 2005 – 8429756663.
< Albaigès i Olivart, Josep M. (1984). Diccionari de Noms de Persona. Barcelona:
Edicions Universitat de Barcelona. – 8475281400. Notes: Spain.
< Albøge, Gordon, Meldgaard, Eva Villarsen & Weise, Lis. Nordic Congress of
Onomastics, (1991). Analogi i Navngivning [Analogy in Naming]: tiende Nordiske
navneforskerkongres, Brandbjerg 20.-24. maj 1989. NORNA-rapporter, 45. Uppsala:
NORNA-f rlaget. Review by W.F. Nicolaisen, Names, 1992, 40(1), 55- 57. Keywords:
*Naming process *Analogy *Scandinavian *Collections
< Alcàntara Godoy, J. (1871). Apellidos Castellanos . M. Rivadeneyra. Keywords:
Europe (Southern) -Spain ~3-region~ Castille-Leon.
< Alderman, Derek H.(2000). "A Street Fit for a King: Naming Places and
Commemoration in the American South," The Professional Geographer 52(4), 672-684.
11
Abstract: It analyzes Martin Luther King streets by size of town/city, percentage
African-American, and nature of the street (residential, commercial), etc. #Streetnaming, *King, Martin Luther
< Aleichem, Sholom. (1997). Back from the draft. Tr. by Curt Leviant. Avotaynu,
13(2), 12-16. Illus. Abstract: A fictional story with the description of the confusion over
first names in czarist times reminiscent of the Feldblyum‘s reports below. #Name
confusion
< Alëkshina, M. L. (1997). Proper Names in Modern Norwegian: A Grammar Study. St.
Petersburg: Evropeiskiy Dom. Review by Kenneth Womack. Names, 1998, 46(1), 54-56.
Keywords: *Norwegian *Plural proper names
< Alford, Henry. (1994, Feb 20). Namesakes. New York Times Magazine, p. 70.
Cartoon. Abstract: Compares 10 pairs of famous namesakes. These include; Actress
Brigitte Nielsen and soprano Birgit Nilsson; Singer Madonna and the Madonna; and
Movie director Chris Columbus and the explorer Christopher Columbus. #Namesakes
< Alford, Richard D. (1988). Naming and identity: A cross-cultural study of personal
naming practices. New Haven, CT: HRAF Press, 190p. #Cross-cultural
< Algeo, John (2001). A Fancy for the Fantastic: Reflections on Names in Fantasy
Literature. Names, 49(4), 248-253. Brief Description: ―One of the remarkable facts
about name study is the extent to which it serves as a link between otherwise diverse
disciplines and activities.‖ Keywords: *Fantasy literature
< Algeo, John. (2010). Is a Theory of Names Possible? Names 58(2), 90-96. Abstract:
―A theory is needed in any systematic study to guide those working in the field. Theories
are of two types: strong or scientific, which contain an experimental procedure for
potentially disproving the theory, and weak or general, which are incapable of disproof
but are still useful guidelines for study. Onomastics, like linguistics generally, is capable
of only a weak theory. Seven desiderata for a theory of names are suggested.‖
Keywords: *Theory *Linguistics
< Alhaug, G. (1990). Names in -ine: A great name fashion in Norway in the 19th
century. Proceedings of the 17th International Congress of Onomastic Sciences (pp. 137144). The University of Helsinki: The Finnish Research Centre for Domestic Languages.
Keywords: Europe (Northern) –Norway. Notes: Refs.
< Alhaug, G. (1996). Name status and gender. On the use of the initial letter instead of
full first name in Norway in the 19th century. Keywords: Europe (Northern) –Norway.
Notes: Handout of paper read at 19th ICOS, Aberdeen.
12
< Alhaug, Gulbrand. (1986). ―Personnamn i Nord-Noreg. Forsakingsstatus og
perspektive framover.‖ Nordlyd 11:118-135. (Given Name Formation in Northern
Norwegian Speech from 1900).
< Alhaug, Gulbrand. (1999). A Comparison of the Name Stock of Different Periods: A
Method for Capturing the Idiosyncrasies of Each Period. ICOS XX, 573-581. Note:
Measurement of trends in the frequency of a name has been done by showing the rank of
the name in the group being studied. This rank method has limitations. Using samples in
Norway, Alhaug has developed a new system called the marker name method. This new
method has the advantage of being able to show the relative stability of a name over as
well as which names are more common in a specific period time period. Keywords:
*Trends *Measurement *Norwegian, First Names *Marker name method *First
Names, Norwegian.
< Alhaug, Gulbrand. (2002). A Comparison of the Name Stock of Different Periods: A
Method for Capturing the Idiosyncrasies of Each Period. ICOS XX, 573-581. Note:
Measurement of trends in the frequency of a name has been done by showing the rank of
the name in the group being studied. This rank method has limitations. Using samples in
Norway, Alhaug has developed a new system called the marker name method. This new
method has the advantage of being able to show the relative stability of a name over as
well as which names are more common in a specific period time period. Keywords:
*Trends *Measurement *Norwegian, First Names *Marker name method *First
Names, Norwegian.
< Alhaug, Gulbrand.(2002). ―Personal Names in North Norway." Onoma 37 301-22.
Notes: Norway.
< Ali, Kashif, and Abbas Malik. (1994). Modern Book of Muslim Names: Hansib.
Notes: Muslim.
< Alia, V. (? ) "Names and Nunavut: Aboriginal Rights and Cultural Revival in Canada."
< Alia, Valerie (2006 Jan 11). Names and Nunavut culture and identity in Arctic Canada
Berghahn Books Hardback / £42.00 ISBN: 1845451651 Cultural studies.
< Alia, Valerie. (1994). Names, numbers, and Northern Policy: Inuit, Project Surname,
and the politics of identity. Halifax, Nova Scotia [Canada], 118p. #Inuit
< Alia, Valerie. (1994). Names, Numbers and Northern Policy. Inuit, Project Surname,
and the Politics of Identity. Halifax, Nova Scotia: Fernwood Publications. Review by
Donna Winslow. Onomastica Canadiana, 1995, 77(1), 60-61. Keywords: *Inuit
*Nunavut Change, Inuit
< Alia, Valerie. (2007). The Politics of Naming: A Personal Reflection. Names, 55(4),
13
457-464. Note: Description of personal family naming experiences sensitized and linked
her to the naming practices of the Inuit in Nunavut. Keywords: *Inuit *Nunavut
*Jewish *Autobiography
< Alia, Valerie. (2008). Names and Nunavut: Culture and Identity in Arctic Canada.
Review by Roth, Christopher F. Names, 56(3), 185-186. Keywords: *Inuit *Canada,
Arctic *Nunavut *Political Onomastics
< Alif éditions, (1996). Dictionnaire des Noms Et Prénoms Arabes.
< Al-Ja`fari, Fatima Suzan. (1992 1977). ―Muslim names‖ [United States?] : American
Trust Publications, Book 46 p.; 16 x 22 cm. Notes: Reprint of the 1977 ed. English and
Arabic. Subject: Names, Personal -- Islamic.
< Al-Ja`fari, Fatima Suzan. (1997). Digest of Muslim names :beautiful Muslim names
and their meaning Beltsville, Md. : Amana Publications, Book, 109 p. ; 23 cm.
091595768X. Subject: Names, Personal -- Islamic.
< Al-Jafari, F. S. (1977). Muslim names. Brentwood, Maryland: America Trust
Publications. Keywords: Religion -Muslim Notes: also: (Lagos, Nigeria); Islamic
Publications Bureau
< Al-Ja'fari, Fatimah Suzanne.(1997). Digest of Muslim Names: Beautiful Muslim
Names and their Meaning. Beltsville MD: Amana Publications.
< Allar, R. (? ). ―Nombre et disparition des noms de famille en France." La France
Genealogique 162? Notes: France –statistical.
< Allegrezza, Franca. (1998). Il nome di battesimo presso le famiglie del baranato
romano nei secoli XIII e XIV: tra attribuzione di identità e autocoscienza sociale [The
Christian Name in the Roman Baronial Families in the 13th and 14th Centuries: between
attribution of identity and social self-consciousness]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica,
IV(1), 21-36. In Italian. Abstract: ―Family onomastics is a field still little examined by
historic investigation, notwithstanding the many opportunities it offers to evaluate one of
the most immediate signals of social self-consciousness used by kinship groups almost
since their recognizing themselves as such. Medieval documents, and in particular
Roman ones, are usually not rich in genealogical data to enable large serial studies. Only
the aristocracies privileged in documentary preservation and research tradition allow
investigation in this direction. The nobility which affirmed itself in Rome between the
end of 12th century and the first decades of the 13th has characteristics which allow such
investigations: recent studies have brought many data to light, remarkable for the historic
period and for the typology of the Roman documentation. Moreover, the social
homogeneity which for almost two centuries characterized the families that were part of
it allows attempts to reflect on the directions of growth and transformation of their self14
consciousness. This paper, after determining the cultural traditions of the anthroponymic
resources used by the families offering the greatest part of data – Annibaldi, Colonna,
Conti and Orsini –, investigates the criterions leading to the reiteration or the rejection of
names to be given to their progeny, trying to collocate the changes of taste inside a wider
historic and cultural context.‖ Sommario: ―L‘onomastica familiare rappresenta un
campo ancora poco battuto dall‘indagine storica, nonostante le ampie opportunità che
offre per valutare uno dei più immediati segnali di autocoscienza utilizzati dai gruppi
parentali. Questa ricerca, individuato un gruppo caratterizzato da una notevole
omogeneità sociale – la nobiltà baronale –, indaga sui criteri che guidavano le famiglie
alla reiterazione o allo scarto nella scelta dei nomi da imporre alla prole, cercando di
collocare le variazioni di gusto all‘interno di un più ampio contesto storico e culturale.‖
Keywords: *Medieval, Roman *Medieval, First names *Roman, First names
< Allen, G. (1988). ―Random Genetic Drift Inferred From Surnames in Old Colony
Mennonites." 1988): Human Biology 60.4, 639-53. Label: PBS Record: 439. Notes:
extra
< Allen, I. L. (1983). Personal names that became ethnic epithets. Names, 31(4), 307317. Keywords: xunassigned. Notes: 19c-20c. Publisher‘s abstract " Most of the ethnic
epithets based on personal names are derived from names thought to be common in the
target group; other nicknames are formed from personal names historically used as
symbols of anonymity or low status or are based on popular historical associations,
literary figures, verse, or folklore. "
< Allen, Kenneth. (1990). Family Names in Australia & New Zealand. Kenthurst, New
South Wales: Kangaroo Press, Label: PBS Record: 115. Notes: Australasia.
< Alleton, Viviane. (1995). Les Chinois Et La Passion des Noms; review: Blum, Susan
D. The Journal of Asian Studies, 54(4), 1087-1088. Notes: China.
< Allman, G. (W. Schmitz.). (? ) Familiennamen Marburger Handwerker und ihres
beruflichen und gesellschaftlichen Umkreises 1500-1850: Eine Undersuchung der Namen
nach ihren inhaltlichen Aussagem: Oglichkeiten mit Hilfe bestimmter methodischer und
technischer Arbeitsweisen. 1989: Giessen. Keywords: Europe (Western) –Germany.
< Allush, Mayy. (1995). ―al-Asma' al-nisa'iyah :tafsiruha, ashhar man hamalnaha wa-ashhar
abyat al-shi`r allati qilat fi kull min sahibatiha‖ al-Tab`ah 1.Bayrut : Dar al-Hamra',Book
336 p. ; 22 cm. Notes: Includes bibliographical references. Subject: Names, Personal -Arabic.Names, Personal -- Islamic. Feminine names -- Arab countries. Names in
poetry.Arabic poetry -- History and criticism.
< Almack, K. (2005, May). What's in a name? The significance of the choice of
surnames given to children born within lesbian-parent families. Sexualities, 8, no. 2,
239-254. #Lesbian
15
< Al-Refai, Firas M. (2007). A Sociolinguistic Study of Female Nicknames in AlKourah District in Jordan. Master of Arts, Department of English Language and
Literature, Yarmouk University, March 26th, 2007 (Supervisor Prof. Mahmud Wardat).
Abstract. The purpose of this study is to investigate female nicknames in Al-Kourah
district in Irbid governorate in Jordan from a sociolinguistic perspective. It is concerned
with examining the characteristics of female nicknames with regard to their reasons of
existence, sources, uses and anti-uses. For the purpose of the study, the researcher and
five female trained assistants conducted interviews in ten villages of Al-Kourah district.
A total of 748 female nicknames were collected. The data analysis has shown that
identification, social habits, weak faith, fun, and purposeful uses form the reasons for the
existence of nicknames. It has also shown that female nicknames have different sources
with regard to sociocultural values, physical appearance, animal names, food, eating and
drinking habits, ranks, cartoon characters, talents, hobbies and interests, self-esteem, and
birth conditions. Further, the data analysis has shown that criticism, identification,
praising, ridiculing, loveliness, and scorning represent the uses of female nicknames
whereas the anti-uses are represented by the presence of the nicknamee or certain other
people, religion, ethics, and negative connotation. Moreover, the data analysis has shown
that the source of sociocultural values is the most frequent source representing (39.84%)
of the total percentage whereas the source of birth conditions is the least frequent one
constituting (0.53%) of the total female nicknames collected for the purpose of this study.
Finally, the study ends with some conclusions and recommendations. Keywords:
Nicknames, Female, Sociolinguistic Study, Al-Kourah, Jordan.
< Al-Salman, Saleh & Al-Khanji, Raja’i. (2002). The native language factor in
simultaneous interpretation in an Arabic/English context META, 47. Abstract: ―The
present research sought evidence to either support or refute the claim that simultaneous
interpreters are more efficient when decoding/interpreting oral discourse from a foreign
language into their mother tongue. The data for the study were collected by means of (1)
a questionnaire which elicited the responses of a number of professional interpreters who
participated in national, regional, and international conferences, and (2) an analysis of the
actual performance of some professional interpreters in actual interpretation tasks
conducted in both languages. Their performance was analyzed according to some major
criteria of linguistic adequacy, strategic competence, and communication strategies. A
theoretical framework based on the variability model (Labov 1969) was employed to
validate the data.‖
< al-Sam`ani, `Abd al-Karim ibn Muhammad, 1113-1166. (1980). al-Ansab al-Tab`ah 2.
Bayrut : Muhammad Amin Damaj, Book: v. ; 25 cm. Notes: In Arabic.Includes
bibliographies. Subject: Names, Personal -- Arabic -- Early works to 1800. Arabs-Biography -- Early works to 1800.Arabs-- Genealogy. Islamic Empire -- Biography -- Early
works to 1800.
< Al-Shahi, Ahmed. (1988). ―Some Personal Names and Nicknames Among the
Riverain People of North Sudan." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 19.2
131-139.
16
< al-Shahrouri (2006 Oct 31). Sharh Al-Arbaeen Isem Lel-Shahrouri Explanation of the
Forty Names FAR Ancient Publications Ltd Hardback / £200.00 ISBN: 1905934858
History of science
< Alt, Albrecht. (1959). Syrien und Palästina im Onomastika des Amenope {Syria and
Palestine in the onomasticon of Amenope]. In Kleine Schriften zur Geschichte des
Volkes Israel, I. Munich. #Syria, Ancient #Palestine, Ancient.
< al-Usuti, Jalal al-Din 'Abd al-Rahman. (1900 1989). Kitab Lubb al-Lubab fi Tahrir alAnsab. Baghdad [Iraq] Book: 286 p. Subject: Names, Personal -- Islamic countries. Islamic
countries -- Genealogy.
< Alvarez. G. (1971). ―Categories of Spanish Toponymical Surnames." Proceedings of
the 10th ICOS.
< Al-Zubair, M. (1991). Dictionary of Arab names. Sultan Qaboos University : Librarie
du Liban. Keywords: Asia (Western) –Arabic.
< Amadasi Guzzo, Maria Giulia. (1991). Anthroponymes phéniciens et anthroponymes
grecs; Remarques sur leurs correspondances. Studi Epigrafica e Linguistica sui Vicino
Oriente Antico [Verona], 8, 1-21.
< Amalrik, Guzel .(1979). Memories of a Tartar Childhood. - Hutchinson, 79.
0091398908 #Islamic Empire Names, Arabic. Prosopography.
< Aman, Reinhold. (1995). On two German surnames: Feuchtwanger, Aman.
Comments on Etymology, 24(8), 12. Ref. #Surnames, German.
< Amateur Historian (1954). "Family. History into Surnames", no. 2: 114-17.
< Amburger, E. (1993). Erfundene familiennamen für illegitime kinder insbesondere in
den c.baltischen provinzen und in Russland. Jahrbncher Für Geschichte Osteuropas ,
41(4), 562-577. Keywords: Europe (Eastern) –Russia. Notes: [Surnames created for
illegitimate children, in particular in the Baltic provinces and Russia]. 18c-19. Publisher‘s
abstract " author abstract "Surnames given to illegitimate offspring, in particular to those
of the upper classes in the Baltic provinces and Russia, followed a number of patterns
including: a variation of the father's name (Derschau to Gerschau, Manteuffel to
Mandevil); a combination of the father and mother's name (Igelstr÷m and Meyer to
Meyerstr÷m, Bibikov and Bariatinski to Bibitinski); place names (for example,
Menzendorf, after Menzen, an estate in Livonia, for the two children of Paul von
Krndener and Elise Moller); and allegory (Liubimov from Liubov' [love] and Herzen
[heart]). Illegitimate daughters frequently married into the nobility while the parental
objective for sons was that they be raised to the nobility and enjoy its privileges."
17
< American Magazine (1944). ―Popular Names." 137, 8-8. Abstract: "Common
surnames with estimated number of each. Fair"
< Ames, David W. (1951). [Gambia and Senegal, Wolofs, 1951] : Recording 9 sound
tape reels : analog, 3 3/4 and 7 1/2 ips, full track, mono.; 7 in. + documentation. Notes:
Wolof songs, music and tales.Sung in Wolof, Serer, Mandinko, Serahuli, Bambura and
possibly other languages. Accompanied by a brief tape index and some tale transcriptions
in English. Selections have been commercially released on Folkways Records (FE 4462).
Deposited at the Archives of Traditional Music by Ames in 1966 under option 3.Various
identified and unidentified performers.Recorded 1951 by Ames in Gambia (7 reels) and
near the Senegal-Gambia border (2 reels).Examples of Wolof drumming, both wrestling
and dancing rhythms, with female chorus -- Sabarr drumming -- Kora music and griot
praise songs --Songs with halam -- Naming ceremony for chief's child -- Tama and gajo
drumming -- Stories of Manka Yira, Samba Gilajagi and others -- Halam music -Folktales and riddles, including hyena and hare tales -- Wedding dance ceremony -Dance rhythms for boys and girls and children's songs -- Work songs -- Morit hymns and
speech about Islam -- Tukulor songs -- Slave griot girl's songs -- Male griots talking -Women's songs -- Kendal (wedding procession) songs. Subject: Toucouleurs -Senegal.Wolof (African people) Islamic religious practice -- Gambia. Rites and
ceremonies -- Gambia.Folk music -- Gambia. Names, Personal -- Gambia -- Rites and
ceremonies. Kora music.Tales, Wolof.Riddles, Wolof. Wedding music -Gambia.Children's songs -- Gambia.Work songs -- Gambia.Hymns-- Gambia.
Processions -- Gambia. Ames, David W. (David Wason) Indiana University,
Bloomington. Archives of Traditional Music.
< Ammon, L. (1976). ―Smith and Jones: 1853 and 1975." Population Trends, no. 49-11.
< Amoretti, Biancamaria Scarcia. (1992). Onomastica e trasmissione del sapere nell'Islam
medievale Roma : Bardi Editore, Book 193 p., [3] p. of plates : facsims. ; 24 cm. Studi
orientali / Universita di Roma "La Sapienza ; v. 12 Studi orientali. Notes: Includes
bibliographical references. Subject: Arabic language -- Etymology -- Names. Islamic
learning and scholarship -- History. Onomastics -- Islamic Empire Names, Arabic.
Prosopography -- Islamic Empire. Islamic Empire -- Biography.
< Amory, P. (1994). Names, ethnic identity, and community in 5th and 6th century
Burgundy. Viator, 25, 1-30. Keywords: Europe (Western) -France ~3~region~
Bourgogne. Notes: Refs.
< Amory, Patrick. (1994). Names, ethnic identity, and community in 5th and 6th century
Burgundy. Viator, 25, 1-30. #France, Burgundy
< Amune, Patrick Ametu. (1991). Igarra (Etuno) Names : Origin and Meanings. Wukari
(Nigeria): Amune Printing Press. Notes: Nigeria –Igarra.
18
< Anchor Bible dictionary on CD-ROM. (1997). Oak Harbor: WA: Lagos Research
Systems. Computer laser optical disk + 1 user guide. Edited by David Noel Freedman.
#Bible
< And the name is... (1995, August 5). Jerusalem Post (International ed.), p. 2. Listing
of most popular names in Israel based upon a sample of 1,147 boys and 643 girls. For
boys: Daniel, David, & Omer; for girls, Sapir, Shir, & Adi. For Israeli Arabs, for boys:
Mohammed; for girls, Fatma. Note: There is supposed to be an article by Tuite on
Georgian names here. #Georgian (Asia)
< Andersen, O., & Dalsgaard, P. (1994). A self-learning approach to transcription of
Danish proper names. International Conference on Spoken Language Processing,
Yokohama, Japan, pp. 1627-1630.
< Anderson, C. Fredric & Levy, Henriette Liu. (1992, March). A guide to Chinese
names, FBI Law Enforcement Bulletin, 61(3), 10-15. #Chinese.
< Anderson, Jack & Binstein, Michael. (1996, January 17). Assad may be too set in
his ways. (Syndicated column). Evening Observer [Dunkirk-Fredonia, NY], p. A4.
Abstract: Reports that Assad's original family name was Wahish ("wild beast") "but was
changed to Assad ("lion") to add a touch of class." #Arabic, Assad
< Anderson, John M. (2007). The grammar of names ISBN: 9780199533954
(0199533954) Paperback Publisher: Oxford University Press, Publication Price: £22.99
now in paperback Date: 14 Jan 08 Status: Not yet published (31 Oct 07). Summary:
―This book is the first systematic account of the syntax and semantics of names. Drawing
on work in onomastics, philosophy, and linguistics, John Anderson examines the
distribution and subcategorization of names within a framework of syntactic categories,
and considers how the morphosyntactic behaviour of names connects to their semantic
roles. He argues that names occur in two basic circumstances: one involving vocatives
and their use in naming predications, where they are not definite; the other their use as
arguments of predicators, where they are definite. This division is discussed in relation to
English, French, Greek, and Seri, and a range of other languages. Professor Anderson
reveals that the semantic status of names, including prototypicality, is crucial to
understanding their morphosyntax and role in derivational relationships. He shows that
semantically coherent subsets of names, such as those referring to people and places, are
characterized by morphosyntactic properties which may vary from language to language.
Dewey: 415.5Subject Headings: onomastics. Pagination: 1 v. ;Readership levels:
Undergraduate, Postgraduate, Professional Table of contents: Preface; Conventions and
Abbreviations; PART I: WHY NAMES?; 1. Notional Grammar and Names; 2.
Implementation of a National Grammar; PART II: APPROACHES TO THE STUDY OF
NAMES; 3. Prelude to a Survey of Name Studies; 4. onomastics; 5. Remarks on the
Philosophy of Names; 6. Studies on the Linguistics of Names; PART III: TOWARDS A
GRAMMAR OF NAMES; 7. Observations Concerning Names and Related Categories;
8. The Syntax of Names; 9. Names and the Lexicon.‖
19
< Anderson, Michael. (1971). Family Structure in Nineteenth Century Lancashire.
London: Cambridge University Press. 230p.
< Anderson, Michael. (1996). British Population History: From the Black Death to the
Present Day. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
< Anderson, T., Schmitt, P. R. (1989). Unique first names in male and female
psychiatric patients. Journal of Social Psychology, 130, 835-837.
< Anderson, William. (1863). The Scottish Nation: or, The Surnames, Families,
Literature, Honours, and Biographical History of the People of Scotland. Edinburgh:
Fullarton. Notes: Reprinted by Heritage book, 1995. (ISBN 0788403109).
< Anderson, William. (1865;1900;1983). Genealogy and surnames: With some
heraldic and biographical notices. Edinburgh: William Ritchie, 174p. Illus.
< AndersonClark, T. N., Green, R. J., & Henley, T. B. (2008). The Relationship
Between First Names and Teacher Expectations for Achievement Motivation . Journal of
Language and Social Psychology, 27(1), 94-99. Keywords: 0 ~Transnational
~psychology -English Language names.
< Andersson, Paula, and Raija Kangassalo. (2003). ―Suomi Ja Meänkieli
Ruotsissa."Hannele Jönsson-Korhola and Anna-Riitta Lindgren. Helsinki: Suomalaisen
Kirjallisuuden Seura. Notes: Finland.
< Andrew M. (1994). ―What's in a Name? of Dog-Killers, Jews and Rasputin." Slavic
Review .53 : 1046-70. Abstract: ―A study of surname changes in late imperial Russia
based upon archival petitions. For a long time, Russians have been preoccupied with
surnames, especially a distinction between so-called "good" and "bad" surnames.
Changes were exceedingly rare until the end of the 19th century, as they required the
personal permission of the ruler. Consequently, surnames often came to not only resonate
with historical associations and to identify social and geographic origins, but also served
to define their bearers' personal characteristics. As the law did not recognize any clear-cut
reasons for changing surnames, petitioners were at liberty to invent their own reasons.
Among those given were surnames being missing, not existing, or being disputed;
complications arising from family histories; cases of mistaken identity; and names being
"ill-sounding" or "dissonant." With the revolution, the act of changing names took on la!
rger significance, becoming tantamount to a rejection of the past.‖
< Angelini, Massimo. (1997). Soprannomi di famiglia e segmenti di parentela in Liguria
(secoli XVI-XX) [Family nicknames and segments of kinshiop in Liguria (16th-20th
centuries)]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, III(2), 371-96. In Italian. Abstract: ―Family
nicknames provide a useful tool to understand the inner structure of kinship during the
ancient regime. This paper charts the ways in which collective nicknames were shaped
20
and reshaped within a Ligurian village between the 16th and the 20th centuries. Such
development is linked with the process of cohesion and disruption that runs through a
hegemonic kinship from a demographic, economic and political point of view. According
to our findings, far from being an essentially monolithic and solidaristic structure, kinship
betrays a complex inner configuration, and one made up of ruptures, alliances, conflicts
and mediation among segments of competing kins. Recurring first names as further signs
of identification of subkinship segments are also examined and the paper casts light upon
the meaning of such segments in their relationship with the common control and usage of
material resources, prerogatives and symbolic values.‖ Sommario: ―I soprannomi di
famiglia si prestano a essere studiati come una chiave per leggere la configurazione
interna delle parentele in antico regime. Il saggio ricostruisce le modalità attraverso cui
si formano e si transformano i soprannomi collettivi all‘interno di un villaggio ligure tra i
secoli XVI e XX, ponendone l‘evoluzione in ralazione ai processi di aggregazione e
disgregazione che attraversano la storia di una parentela egemone in senso demografico,
economico e politico. Si scopre così che almeno nel caso studiato, la parentela, lontana
dall‘essere una struttura fonamentalmente monolitica e solidaristica, rivela al proprio
interno una configurazione complessa animata da fratture, alleanze, conflitti e mediazioni
fra gruppi di parenti concorrenti. Vengono infine evidenziate le ricorrenze dei nomi di
battesimo come ulteriori tracce di identificazione dei segmenti infraparentali e il
significato di questi in rapporto alla comunanza di beni materiali, di prerogative e valori
simbolici.‖ Keywords: *Nicknames, Family *Liguria, Italy *Kinship
< Anigbogu, C. N. E. (1992). Authentic African names : meanings, philosophies, and
languages. Anambra State, Nigeria : Kalajine Foundation. Keywords: Africa.
< Anna, et al. (1996). ―Patronymes Italiens Et Migration Italienne en France Entre 1891
Et 1940." Population (Paris) .6 1153-80. check MLA Abstract: The distribution of
Italian surnames in France was studied for the periods 1891-1915 and 1916-1940 by
using birth registration data. The 100 most common surnames in each Italian region were
used as references. Differences in the distribution of surnames between Italy and each
French departement were assessed and mapped to show changes in the distribution of the
Italian population between one period and the next. In addition, by recording increasing
birth rates among those with Italian surnames, it was possible to determine the flow of
migration interms of the Italian regions involved. These methods show that Italian
migration is the result of both rather old migration flows on the south eastern border of
France, and a more recent movement towards areas of employment (north east and south
east); thus Venetians tended to migrate to the Garonne valley, and Lombards to Lorraine.
Notes: France (Italian).
< Annaklychev, Shikhberdy. (1969). Turkmenlerde at dakylyshy [Turkomen personal
names?]. Ashgabat; Turkmenistan, 62p. 75246185 Turkomen Personal names.
< Anonymous. (1993, Jun 21). Why black parents give their kids African names. Jet, p.
24-27. #Black, African names
21
< Anosike, Benji O. (1991). How to legally change your name without a lawyer. New
York: Do-It-Yourself Legal Publishers, 107p. Refs. Illus. Abstract: Discusses the basic
reasons why people change their names; the two methods by which names are changed:
by usage and by court order; change of name for married people; general rules, New
York State's name change procedures for adults and for minor; and procedures for change
in any state. Much other information including examples of forms to be completed.
#Law and Legal, Change
< Ansón Calvo, M. d. C. (1979). Institucionalización de los apellidos como método de
identificación individual en la sociedad Espańola del siglo xvii. Jer£Nimo Zurita.
Cuadernos De Historia , 35, 339-358. Keywords: Europe (Southern) –Spain. Notes:
[Institutionalization of surnames as a means of individual identifiction in 17th-century
Spanish society].: 1600-59. Publisher’s abstract: "Utilizes baptismal and burial records
of the parish of San Pablo, Zaragoza, to determine the prevalence and stability of the use
of surnames. Statistical tables of the 228 most common surnames suggests that, although
many were apparently recent, the use of surnames by the Catholic Church in its
recordkeeping had lent the nomenclature a universality and permanence which would
have made its use by secular authorities possible. Although not yet completely
consolidated, surnames had become a regular feature of Spanish society by 1659. "
< Ansu-Kyeremeh, R. (2000). Communicating nominatim : some social aspects of Bono
personal names. Research Review, 16(2), 19-33. Keywords: Africa (Western) –Ghana.
Call Number: 2008/01/23 Notes:
http://archive.lib.msu.edu/DMC/African%20Journals/pdfs/Institue%20of%20African%20
Studies%20Research%20Review/2000v16n2/asrv016002003.pdf
< Antelme, M. (2001). A study of naming systems from ancient to modern Cambodia.
Unpublished doctoral dissertation, School of Oriental and African Studies, London.
Keywords: Asia (South-Eastern) –Cambodia. Abstract: "Anthroponyms represent a very
important proportion of words in Khmer inscriptions since pre-Angkorian times and
some researchers in Khmer studies have called attention for the interest and the necessity
of their study. This work is an attempt to provide an insight on this point, and extends to
the Modern period to see how naming systems in Khmer society evolved."
< Antonovic, Ilaria. (1997). L‘attenzione onomastica di Italo Calvino [Italo Calvino‘s
attention to onomastics]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, III(2), 469-99. In Italian.
Abstract: ―This paper follows in the footsteps of those works which testify that behind
the choices made by Calvino (1923-1985) strong, composite attention to onomastics is at
work. First of all, the relationship the writer establishes with his own first name and
surname is investigated, analyzing both the interpretation he gives of Italo in several
contests (softening its nationalistic connotation) and of Calvino (attributing a particular
meaning to it), and their repeated concealment realized thanks to the elaboration of five
pseudonyms (Jago, J, Enea Traverso, Amleto and Tonio Cavilla) and of a nom de guerre
(Santiago). Then, the different attestations of a sub specie nominis reading by Calvino of
his own texts (in particular II cavaliere inesistente, Il barone rampante and Marcovaldo)
22
and of ―the books by the others‖ are examined. Such attestations allow us to ascertain
how closely the novelist: 1) pays attention to onomastic aspects both formal and
semantic; 2) gives special value to the revelations of intertextual puns offered by the
anthroponyms; 3)leans, in his choices, towards names which have an ―evocative
power‖.‖ Sommario: ―Sulle trace degli interventi che testimoniano come dietro alle
scelte di Italo Calvino opera una spiccata e composita attenzione onomastica, si parte
dall‘osservazione del rapport dello scrittore conil proprio nome (e cognomen), da lui
interpretato (alla luce delle esperienze biografiche) e talvolta occultato (con
l‘elaborazione di cinque pseudonimi e un nome di battaglia), per arrivare ad analizzare le
attestazioni di una lettura sub specie nominis che Calvino compie sia dei propri testi (in
particolare Il cavaliere inesistente, Il barone rampante e Marcovaldo) sia dei libri degli
altri.‖ Keywords: *Pseudonyms *nom de guerre
< Ao, Ngangshikokba.(1994). ―Personal Names of Ao Nagas."Raja Ram Mehrotra. New
Delhi: Rupa. 131-40. Notes: India (Ao language).
< Aouda, Abdel-Malik & Shousha, Farouk. (1991). The system of naming in Egypt.
In Muhammad Ibn al-Zubayr & El-Said M. Badawi
[Research
guide to the study of Arabic names] (pp. 159-167). Beirut, Lebanon: Maktabat Lubnan.
#Egyptian.
< Apellidos Familiares. (1999). (2nd ed.).Puerto Rican Hispanic Genealogical Society
Keywords: America (Central) -Caribbean ~Puerto Rico.
< Apridonidze, S. (1990). The structure of Georgian personal names. Abstracts, 17th
International Congress of Onomastic Sciences (p. 13). University of Helsinki: The
Finnish Research Centre for Domestic Languages. Keywords: Asia (Western) –Georgia.
< Apridonidze, Shukia. (1990). The structure of Georgian personal names. Abstracts,
17th ICOS, Helsinki, 13-18 Aug. 1990,p. 13. #Georgian (Asia)
< Aquilina, Joseph. (1964; 1976). A comparative study in lexical material relating to
nicknames & surnames. Journal of Maltese Studies, 2, 147-176. Refs. Reprinted in
Joseph Aquilina Maltese linguistic surveys (pp. 185-214). Valletta: University of Malta,
1976. Scholarly presentation of the evolution of earlier Maltese surnames from Semitic
(Hebrew and Arabic) stock and later Maltese names from Romance stock. Listings of
names in several categories. Many examples. #Maltese
< Arabic first names. (1999). New York: Hippocrene Books, 121p. No author listed.
#Arabic, Given names.
< Árainn (2003). cosáin an tsaoil / Mná Fiontracha . [Galway]; Mná Fiontracha –
0954606108 Ireland Aran slands.
23
< Arana eta Goiri'tar, S. (1896). Tratado etimológico de los apellidos euskéricos.
Keywords: Europe (Southern) -Spain ~3-region~ -Basque.
< Arar, L. & Kolic-Vehovec, S. (1995). Incidental Memory for surnames: Effects of
lexicality and labeling. Review of Psychology, 2(1), 29-34. Retrieved April 30, 2008,
from PsycINFO database. #Psychology, Memory
< Arbel, Mordecai. (199?). Genealogical research on Portuguese Jews in the Caribbean
and the Guineas, facilities, and difficulties. Sharsheret Hadorot:, 10(2). This is a
publication of the Israel Genealogical Society. Not available in the US. Referred to in
Avotaynu, p. 44, Spring, 1997. #Jews, Portuguese
< Arbell, Mordehay. (2002). The Jewish nation of the Caribbean: The SpanishPortuguese Jewish settlements in the Caribbean and the Guianas Gefen: Jerusalem,
Israel; New York, 384p. Refs. Illus. Maps. Abstract: Concentrates on Jewish
settlements from the Spanish Inquisition through to the 19th century. Does not focus on
names but lists some in the various settlements. Pp. 22-23 describe the difficulties of
working with Jewish names where a person could have at least four family names, one
from the mother, one from the father and both in Hebrew or Spanish or Portuguese. P. 92
lists 24 Jewish plantations in the Jewish Savanna of Surinam (Mahanaim, Sucoth, Beer
Sheba, etc.) and the names of their owners (Gabay Baeza, Moshe Cardoso Baeza, the
widow of Abraham de Meza). Pp. 133-136, p. 138 gives Jewish names of Curacao; p.
242, Jamaica; pp. 272, 275, 278-279, the Danish West Indies (now the US Virgin
Islands). Camille Pissarro, the Impressionist, was born in St. Thomas and changed his
name. Pp. 290-291 lists the names of ten Jews in Haiti; and seven names are listed in
Venezuela. #Jews, Portuguese
< Arcamone, Maria Giovanna. (1990). Naissance et décadence des noms de personnes
en Italie entre le Moyen Âge et les Temps modernes [Birth and decline of personal names
in Italy in the Middle Ages and modern times]. ICOS 16, Laval University, 131-139. In
French. Note: Several Italian first names that were common in the Middle Ages are little
used now. Others have disappeared. This research examines what names are popular
today and explains why. There is also a focus on regional differences in choices of first
names. Keywords: *Italy, first names
< Arcamone, Maria Giovanna. (1995). Cognomi italiani da nomi di animali, Rivista
Italiana di Onomastica, I(1), 12-22. Sommario: È possibile valutare il livello di
influenza che gli animali hanno esercitato sulla vita dell’uomo dalla loro presenza nel
lessico onomastico: l’analisi dei nomi propri – di persona, di luoghi, di piante, di stelle,
ecc. – rivela infatti che tutte le lingue, in ogni stadio dell’evoluzione, sono ricorse
all’immagine degli animali. Dal momento che ogni nome proprio deriva da un nome
comune, è ovvio che quanto maggiore è la presenza di certe immagini in vari settori di
una lingua, tanto più spesso tali immagini compaiono anche nelle forme onomastiche. Per
es. i cognomi Lupo, Lupi e derivati risultano tra i più frequenti in Italia: tale successo si
deve al fatto che Lupo era già in uso come nome personale fin dall’età tardoantica; è stato
24
sovente utilizzato per denominare nomi di luogo, poi divenuti cognomi; e si prestava a
fungere – da solo o in combinazioni – da soprannome, che a sua volta poteva trasformarsi
in cognome.
< Archer, Steve. (2003). The British 19th century surname atlas. CD. Review by Edwin
D. Lawson, Names, 2005, 53(1&2), 134-136. Keywords: *Surnames-British *CD
< Archuleta, Lena compiler. (1973). The Magic of Names - Their Origin and Meaning :
a Bilingual-Bicultural Resource Booklet for Teachers, Pre-Schoool Through Grade Six:
Denver Public Schools. 42 pp.
< Arichi, Masumi. (1999). "Is It Radical?: Women's Right to Keep Their Own Surnames
After Marriage." Womens Studies International Forum 22.4 411-15: Notes: Japan.
Abstract: ―In Japan, as elsewhere, socio-economic changes have impacted upon
women's employment patterns. This article demonstrates that despite these changes and
the existence of Equal Opportunities legislation, women's traditional position within the
family prevails and is reflected in wider society. By exploring the surname issue, the
effects of tensions between change and tradition at a local level are revealed. Globally,
women in many countries have already won the right to keep their own surname upon
marriage, but the surname issue is still significant for Japanese women. The issues
discussed here demonstrate that rights which are often taken for granted elsewhere are
still being fought in certain contexts, and different women in different localities may
therefore bring different priorities to the global arena. There are, however, commonalities
between localities, and this article illustrates some common threads in the interconnected
ways that social and cultural chang! es are often resisted, and patriarchal traditions
perpetuated."
< Arkell, Tom (1856). ―Family Nomenclature in England and Wales : an Extract From
the Registrar General's 16th Annual Report, Published in 1856 (Ppxvii-Xxviii), Prepared
by Tom Arkell." Local Population Studies: 62-67.
< Arkell, Tom. (1988). Irish cultural studies: A teaching pack. Contains 2 pamphlets:
Popular Irish Surnames; Popular Irish Personal Names. Stoke-on-Trent: Trentham
Books. Notes: Ireland Cultural Studies: 14.
< Arlington, L. C. (1923). The Chinese Female Names. China Journal of Science and
Arts, 1(4), 316-325. Keywords: Asia (Eastern) –China.
< Arnaud, Daniel. (1991). ―Contribution de l'onomastique du moyen-Euphrate à la
connaissance de l'émariote [The contribution of the onomastics of the Middle-Euphrates
to the knowledge of Emar]‖. Studi Epigrafica e Linguistica sui Vicino Oriente Antico
Verona], 8, pp. 23-46. Refs. In French. Abstract: Based on a study of word forms
including 1500 anthroponyms from the Middle Euphrates, especially the region of Emar.
The origins of the names are: Hurrite, Anatolian, and Semitic recorded by scribes
25
following scholarly traditions of Babylonia. The corpus includes Sumerian glosses,
descriptions of consonants and vowels in cuneiform, followed by detailed discussion of
etymologically and phonetically related words and names. #Babylonian. #Euphrates.
< Arno, A. ( ? ) Personal names as narrative in Fiji: politics of the Lauan onomasticon.
Ethnology. Keywords: ? Call Number: 2008/01/27. Abstract: "Personal names among
the Lauans of Fiji often include narrative comments about the person named for.
Sometimes the name is a simple replication of the name of an elder relative, but often the
name includes a relative's personal name coupled with a second name alluding to some
event involving the relative. For example, a child was named 'Tiope Mocevakaca,'
meaning 'Tiope (the child's grandfather) sleeps badly,' in reference to an illness which
caused the grandfather to sleep sitting up."
< Arno, Andrew. ( ? )Personal names as narrative in Fiji: politics of the Lauan
onomasticon. Ethnology. Abstract: "Personal names among the Lauans of Fiji often
include narrative comments about the person named for. Sometimes the name is a simple
replication of the name of an elder relative, but often the name includes a relative's
personal name coupled with a second name alluding to some event involving the relative.
For example, a child was named 'Tiope Mocevakaca,' meaning 'Tiope (the child's
grandfather) sleeps badly,' in reference to an illness which caused the grandfather to sleep
sitting up." #Fiji Islands. #Lauan
< Arnott, Geoffrey. (1971). The praenomen of Archias. Hermes, 99, 254-. #Greece,
Ancient.
< Arnstein, George. (1996, Summer). Mandated family names in Central Europe.
Avotaynu, 12(2), 34. Abstract: Very brief description (with the dates) of mandated
family names in 15 jurisdictions such as Austria, 1787; South and New East Prussia, and
newly acquired Polish areas, 1797; and Denmark, covering Schleswig-Holstein, 1814.
#Surnames, Mandated, Central Europe
< Aronson, Howard I(saac). (Ed.). (1987). The non-Slavic languages of the USSR:
Linguistic studies. Fifth International Conference on the Non-Slavic Languages of the
USSR, 1987, University of Chicago. Chicago, IL: Chicago Linguistic Society, University
of Chicago, 302p.
< Arthu, William. (1857;1972). Etymological dictionary of family and Christian Names.
Gordon Pr.
< Arunwet, Yada. (2001). Laklai Chu Nai Chiwit. Notes: check ref.
< Asante, Molefi K. (1991). The Book of African Names. Trenton, NJ: African World
Press.
26
< Asante, Molefi Kate. (1991). The Book of African Names. World Press, Trenton, N.J.
Review by Edwin D. Lawson. Names, 1993, 41(2), 128-131. Keywords: *African
< Ashley, David J. B. and H. Duncan Davies. (1966). ―The Use of the Surname As a
Genetic Marker in Wales." Journal of Medical Genetics, no. 3: 203-11.
Abstract:"Includes list of 66 Welsh surnames including identification of the 35 most
common" (L‘95).
< Ashley, Leonard and Wayne Finke (2003). "English Names of Taiwanese University
Students." A Garland of Names.
< Ashley, Leonard R. N. (1963). ―French Surnames and the English." Names, 11: 17781. Abstract: "comment on the number of English surnames such as Algernon, Balliol,
Haig, and St Clair that are of French origin" (L‘87).
< Ashley, Leonard R. N. (1993). Margaret M. Bryant, (1900-1993). In Memoriam.
Names, 41(2), 103-109. Keywords: *Bryant, Margaret M. *Memoriam
< Ashley, Leonard R. N. and J. F. Hanifin. (1978). "Onomasticon of Roman
Anthroponyms : Explanation and Application (Part 1)." Names, no. 26: 297-401.
Abstract: "Comprehensive treatment of many aspects of Roman names. Main sections
are: Nomina, Praenomina and Cognomina. Many examples." (L‘87).
< Ashrafi, Md. Fazlur Rahman (1999). Islame Shishuder Adhunik Namkaran. Dhaka:
Emdadiya.
< Asi, Nasir. (1997). Li-ala' al-asma' wa-ma`aniha: al-Tab`ah 1. Bayrut: Dar al-Mu'allif,
Book, 184 p. ; 24 cm. Subject: Names, Arabic -- Dictionaries -- Arabic. Names, Personal
-- Islamic -- Dictionaries -- Arabic.
< Aslanov, V. I. (1998). The Turkic naming process and religious belief. in: Proceedings
of the 19th International Congress of Onomastic Sciences (pp. 28-32). Aberdeen
[Scotland]: Department of English , University of Aberdeeen. Keywords: Asia (Central).
< Aslanov, Vagif. I. (1998). The Turkic naming process and religious belief. in:
Proceedings of the 19th International Congress of Onomastic Sciences (pp. 28-32).
Aberdeen [Scotland]: Department of English, University of Aberdeeen. Keywords: Asia
(Central).
< Assalin, S. (1999). ―Les Directions de la Migration: La Diffusion des Noms de Famille
de la France du Sud-Est." The Directions at Migration : the Diffusion of Family Names
in the South-East of France .1 6-8. Summary in English, French and Spanish. Alternate
Journal: Mappemonde. Abstract: ―The itineraries followed by migrants during the rural
27
exodus can be shown up by the diffusion of surnames and analysed using a gravity
model. While the greatest share of migration is towards the closest large towns, some
migration is determined by a different spatial logic, which is detected through model
residuals.‖ Notes: France.
< Asserti, A. M. (2001). Majallat al-ul um al-ijtim a iyah . Journal of the Social Sciences
[Kuwait], 29(1), 135-164. Keywords: Asia (Western) -Saudi Arabia. Notes: Social and
cultural factors associated with personal names in Saudi society: An analytic comparative
study. Abstract: "Discussion of 12 social and cultural factors on naming in general and
with special emphasis on examples from Saudi society. Among these factors are: (1)
Interaction among cultures as shown by the names pattern in the Hijaz area with those in
the inner parts of the peninsula, and those near the Syrian border with Syrian names, (2)
Environmental factors showing the power and fierceness of Bedouins contrasted with
docile names of city dwellers, (3) Religious beliefs as shown by contrast of Muslim and
Christian names, (4) Cultural origin as shown by those with Indian origin v. those of
Persian origin, (5) Social status where the more affluent tend to use titles and family
designations compared with the less affluent who tend to use simple son-fathergrandfather patterns of naming, and (6) Cultural changes over time."
< Atabaki, Touraj & O'Kane , John. (1996). Dictionary of the Turkic languages:
English, Azerbaijani, Kazakh, Kyrgyz, Tatar, Turkish, Turkmen, Uighur, Uzbek /
Kurtulu¸s Öztopçu ... [et al.] . - London; New York; Routledge, - 0415141982 PostSoviet Central Asia / edited by - London; New York; Tauris Academic Stuides in
association with the International Institute of Asian Studies, Leiden, Amsterdam, 1998. –
1860643272.
< Atawneh, A. (2005). ―Family Names in Palestine: a Reflection of Culture and Life."
Names 53.3: 147-68.
< Atawneh, Ahmad. (2005). Family Names in Palestine: A Reflection of Culture and
lIfe. Names, 53(3), 147-167. Abstract: “This paper investigates the sociolinguistics of
the family names in Palestine. It hypothesizes that family names reflect the style of life in
the past in terms of agriculture, professions, industry, human characteristics and place of
living. The data were collected from the telephone directory published by the company of
telecommunications in Palestine West Bank in 2001. All names having telephone lines
are listed in the alphabetical order of the family names; 8,343 family names were found.
One third of the sample are religious names which have forms similar to first given
names like ―Ali,‖ ―Hasan‖ and ―abdul+any of God‘s names‖ like ―abdul-Raheem‖ and
―abdul-Rahamaan,‖ or ―Muhammad, Mahmoud and Ahmad.‖ Such names do not reflect
lifestyle and human characteristics. Analysis was limited to this portion of names. The
order of distribution from highest to lowest is: names denoting physical features,
temperament, geography, agriculture, business, financial position, timing and planets.‖
Keywords: *Surnames, Arabic *Surnames, West Bank *Palestine
28
< Atkinson, Lucy, (1820-1863?) . Recollections of Tartar steppes and their inhabitants /
by Mrs. Atkinson . - Mansfield Center, CT; Martino, 2006 . - 1578986338 (reprint of
1863 edition)
< Auerbach, Jon G. (1999, Jan 22). Ms. Marcinkiewicz goes ethnic: So did Mr.
OhEigeartaigh, in search of his roots. Wall Street Journal, p. A1. Abstract: Describes
some people who went back to their ethnic routes to show pronunciation or spelling of
their surname. Gail Marcinkiewicz went from the Americanized pronunciation marsinKAY-witz back to the Polish pronunciation marsin-KEH-vitch. Richard Hegarty
changed his name back to the original Gaelic form: OhEigeartaigh. Other ex. included.
#Change
< Aufrecht, Walter E., & Shury, Wendy D. (1997). Three Iron Age seals: Moabite,
Aramaic and Hebrew. Israel Exploration Journal, 47(1-2), pp. 57-68. Refs. Figures.
Abstract: All three seals are scaraboid. The Moabite seal is of green jasper and shows a
star and crescent. It is dated from 700-675 BCE and has the name
(―Kemosh is
(my) kinsman."). Kemosh was the national deity of Moab. The second, Aramaic, seal of
transparent rock crystal. It shows a cow suckling a calf. It is dated to c. 900 BCE and has
the name
(―Baal has given fertility"). The third seal is bronze and is identified as
Hebrew. It shows a goat leaping. The name
appears and is interpreted as ―Yahweh
has urged" or ―Yahweh has appointed." #Seals, Aramaic
< Auswaks, A. (1985). ―What Mrs Garnett Never Told Us (Russian Surnames)."
Verbatim 11.3: 10-11. Notes: Russia
< Avakian, Anne M. (1982). ―Armenian Name Changes." ANS Bulletin , no. 6, 732-38.
Abstract: "lists about 140 Armenian surnames in original and adapted forms, such as
Cassian to Cass" (L‘87)
< Avanzini, Alessandra. (1991). Alcune osservazioni sull'onomastica dell'arabia
medionale preislamica [Certain observations on the names of Pre-Islamic South Arabia.
Studi Epigrafica e Linguistica sui Vicino Oriente Antico [Verona], 8, 47-57. Refs. In
Italian. Abstract: Description of some of the major problems in the actual historical and
linguistic research. One example is chronology, such as the time when the Semitic
population settled in the area, as well as the relative and absolute chronology of the
different states of South Arabia. Another problem is the lack of epigraphic documention.
Then there is a list of important points in the name system of South Arabia. This includes
the phonetic phenomena in the linguistic system, formal structure of anthroponymy, the
deonminational system and composed names. #Arabia, Pre-Islamic
< Avdonina, Marina. (1999). Presuppositional Difficulties in Learning Onomastic Units
in French as Foreign Language. ICOS XX, 583-591. Note: Description of the training
program using onomastic units (OU) at Moscow State Linguistic University for advanced
students in the French Department. The training program is set up in units of graduated
difficulty. Students may opt to do advanced projects in onomastics. Keywords:
29
*Linguistics *Pronunciation, French *Pronunciation, Russian.
< Avetisyan, T. M. (2000). Hayots azganunneri baŢraran: 17051 azganun / Tigran
Avetisyan. - Erevan; "Van Aryan" - 9993057223 – Armenia.
< Avetisyan, T. M. (1986). Haykakan azganuneri dzevavorume. Patma-Banasirakan
Handes. Istoriko-Filologicheskii Zhurnal, (4), 117-124. Keywords: Asia (Western) –
Armenia. Notes: [The formation of Armenian surnames]. Publisher‘s abstract "Discusses
the development of Armenian family surnames in various regions from the 5th to the 19th
century."
< Avigad, N. (1987). The contribution of Hebrew seals to an understanding of Israelite
religion and society. In Patrick D. Miller, Jr., Paul D. Hanson, and S. Dean McBride
(Eds.) Ancient Israelite religion: Essays in honor of Frank Moore Cross (pp. 195-208).
Philadelphia: Fortress. Refs. Illus. Abstract: Read 385 inscriptions with 305 personal
names. Also, 220 Hebrew bullae. "The overwhelming popularity of the Yahweh names
attests to the worship of one god-Yahweh." #Seals, Israelite
< Avigad, Nahman. (1966). "A Hebrew seal with a family emblem.‖ Israel Exploration
Journal, 16, pp. 50-53. Refs. Abstract: The seal from the period of the Hebrew
Monarchy has an inscription with the figure of a locust. The inscription is interpreted as:
― Belonging to Azaryaw (son of) HGBH  () . The
interpretation is that HGBH was a patronymic, or probably the name of the family.
#Seals, Hebrew
< Avigad, Nahman. (1976). Bullae and seals from a post-exilic Judean archive. Qedem,
4, Monographs of the Institute of Archaeology, Jerusalem: Hebrew University, 76p. Refs.
Illus. Text in both English and Hebrew versions. Abstract: Precise description of 65
bullae. As an example, Bulla #7  () . translates as
―Belonging to Baruch, son of Shimei." There is a total of 14 persons with 12 different
names in the bullae: Elnathan, Eleazar, Baruch, Zichri, Hanana, Igal, Jeremai, Micah,
Nahum, Saul, Shelomith, and Shimei. Many photos. #Seals, Judean
< Avigad, Nahman. (1982). "A Hebrew seal depicting a sailing ship.‖ Bulletin American
Schools of Oriental Research, 246, pp. 59-62. Refs. Illus. Abstract: A seal from the 8th7th century BCE was found at Khirbet el-Qôm in the Hebron hills shows a sailing ship.
The inscription reads "Belonging to Oniyahu, Son of Merab." The oni part is ambiguous
referring to either strength or ship. But the meaning is clearly "Yahweh is my strength"
rather than "Yahweh is my ship." There is a play on the word. #Seal, #Hebrew
< Avigad, Nahman. (1986). Hebrew bullae from the time of Jeremiah: Remnants of a
burnt archive. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Study, 139p. Refs. Illus. Abstract: Reports
on 255 bullae found in Israel in locations that are not precisely known. They were sold by
Arab peasants to antiquities dealers in East Jerusalem and Beit Saour. There were 255
30
bullae in all with 132 names of men. There were no names of women. Most names were
theophoric. The divine element yhw
el in only 8. The most
Mikhayahu (7). There are over 200 photographs and drawings. #Bullae, Hebrew
< Avigad, Nahman. (1997). Corpus of West Semitic stamp seals. Rev. and completed
by Benjamin Sass. Jerusalem: Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, Israel
Exploration Society, Institute of Archaeology, Hebrew University of Jerusalem, 582(?)p.
Refs. Illus. Abstract. Contains photographs and drawings of over 1200 seals and bullae
from Hebrew, Phoenician, Aramaic, Ammonite, Moabite, and other sources published
through 1992. Some seals go back as far as the 8th cent. BCE. There probably are at
least 2000 different names since each seal bears two names. An analytic onomasticon is
included. There are over 800 references. #Seals
< Avigad, Nahman. (1997). Corpus of West Semitic stamp seals. Rev. and completed by
Benjamin Sass. Jerusalem: Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, Israel
Exploration Society, Institute of Archaeology, Hebrew University of Jerusalem, 640p.
Refs. Illus. Abstract: Contains photographs and drawings of over 1200 seals and bullae
from Hebrew, Phoenician, Aramaic, Ammonite, Moabite, and other sources published
through 1992. Some seals go back as far as the 8th century BCE. There probably are at
least 2000 different names since each seal bears two names. An analytic onomasticon is
included. There are over 800 references. #Seals, West Semitic
< Awde, Nicholas (1961). Armenian first names - New York; Hippocrene, 1999 0781807506.
< Awedoba, A. K. (1996). Kasem nominal genders and names. Journal of the Institute of
African Studies: Research Review, 12(1-2), 8-24. Keywords: Africa (Western) -Burkina
Faso/ Africa (Western) –Ghana. Call Number: 2008/01/26. Notes: online:
http://archive.lib.msu.edu/DMC/African%20Journals/pdfs/Institue%20of%20African%20
Studies%20Research%20Review/1996v12n1&2/asrv012001&2003.pdf .
< Axua‹svili, Iakob.(1994). Kartuli Gvar-Saxelebi : Masalebi Kartuli Gvarebis
Istoriisatvis. Tbilisi: Ganatleba. - 5505014348 Georgia PN Dictionary. Notes: Georgia.
< Ayni, Badr al-Din Mahmud ibn Ahmad, 1361-1451. (1994). ― Kashf al-qina` al-murna
`an muhimmat al-asami wa-al-kuna‖ al-Tabah 1. Jiddah : Markaz al-Nashr al-`Ilmi,
Jami`at al-Malik `Abd al-`Aziz, Book 803 p.; 24 cm. Notes: Includes bibliographical
references (p. 597- 640) and indexes. Subject: Names, Personal -- Arabic -- Early works to
1800. Names, Personal -- Islamic -- Early works to 1800.Names, Personal -- Arabic -- Early
works to 1800.Names, Personal -- Islamic -- Early works to 1800. Islamic Empire -- Biobibliography. Islamic Empire -- Bio-bibliography. Other: Khatib, Ahmad Muhammad
Nimr.
31
< Aysan, Adviye. (1981). Turk adlari kilavuzu :dilimizde kadin ve erkek adlari. basim.
Ankara: Bilgi Yayinevi, Book: 175 p. ; 20 cm.Bilgi yayinlari ; 283. Notes: Bibliography: p.
175. Subject: Names, Turkish.Names, Personal -- Islamic -- Turkey.Names, Personal -Turkish.Tuncay, Selma.
< Ayto, John. (2007). Encyclopedia of surnames (Paperback). A & C Black Publishers.
592p. ISBN-10: 0713681446 / ISBN-13: 978-0713681444. Synopsis: "The Encyclopedia
of Surnames" is not just another dictionary! With entertaining coverage of more than
7,000 surnames listed alphabetically, it provides a complete and accessible companion to
tracing the history of names.‖ Written by John Ayto, a respected lexicographer and
author of titles such as "Word Origins", the "Encyclopedia of Surnames" is the ideal gift
or research tool for historians, journalists, genealogists, researchers and anyone interested
in tracing their family history. Broad coverage includes supplementary features on
famous surnames, surnames of fictional characters, pseudonyms and names from abroad
which are popular in the UK, including Celtic names.
< Azaryahu, Maoz. (1996). The power of commemorative street names. Environment
and Planning D: Society and Space, 14, 311-330. Refs. #Street names
< Azdi, `Abd al-Ghani ibn Sa`id, 944-1019 (1994). ―Kitab al-Mu'talif wa-al-mukhtalif‖ alTab`ah Dar al-Amin,al-Qahirah : Book 181 p. ; 25 cm. Min mawsu`at al-ansab ; 1. Notes:
Includes bibliographical references (p. 171-174).Differentiates between names of similar
appearence.9775424410. Subject: Names, Personal -- Arabic.Islamic Empire – Biography
Alt Title: al-Mu'talif wa al-mukhtalif. Other: `Azab, Muhammad Zaynahum Muhammad.
< Azevedo, E. S. and others. (1983). ―The Use of Surnames for Interpreting Gene
Frequency Distribution and Past Racial Admixture." Human Biology 55, no. 2, 235-42.
< Azevedo, Eliane S. (1980). ―The Anthropological and Cultural Meaning of Names in
Bahia, Brazil." Current Anthropology, no. 21: 360-363. Abstract: "This investigation
focussed on aspects of the racial ancestry of names. Black, Indian and White surnames
were evaluated. Results indicate that Blacks tend to take devotional surnames; Indians
take plant/animl surnames; Whites, other types of names. Concludes that surnames are
useful as racial and cultural markers. 23 refs." (L‘87)
< Azevedo, Eliane S., and Cristina M. M. Fortuna. (1983). ―The Reconstruction of
Cultural History and Racial Mixing From the Meaning of Family Names in Bahia,
Brazil." Quaderni Di Semantica: Rivista Internazionale Di Semantica Teorica e Applicata
4.1 209-11.
32
B
< B., A. (1887). ―Midland Names in the So-Called Roll of Battle Abbey." Midland
Antiquary, no. 4: 129-31.
< Baarda, T(jitze). (1987). De namen van de kinderen van Levi: De duiding van de
namen Gerjôn, Qehath, Merari en Jochebed in het Testament van Levi 11. Amsterdamse
Cahiers, 8, 87-107. In Dutch. Note: Appears to be substantially the same as article
below. #Levi, Testament of #Pseudepigrapha
< Baarda, T(jitze). (1988). Qehath-"What's in a name?" Concerning the interpretation
of the "Qehath" ub the Testament of Levi 11:4-6. Journal for the Study of Judaism in the
Persian, Hellenistic and Roman Period [Leiden]: 19(2), 215-229. Refs. Abstract: The
Testament of Levi is one of the books in the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs, a
larger work which is in the Pseudepigrapha. These are disputed books from the period of
the Second Temple. They are in Greek. After offering various explanations on the
derivation of the name Qehath concludes that it is a notariqon. This means that each letter
of the Hebrew spelling  stands for an idea,  = "beginning" or "first one",  =
"majesty" or "glory", and the  for Torah. #Levi. Testament of #Pseudepigrapha
< Babalola, S. A. (2003). A Dictionary of Yoruba Personal Names. Lagos, Nigeria: West
African Book Publishers. Notes: Nigeria -Yoruba 9781530626.
< Badalkhan, Sabir. (2003). "Language Contact in Balochistan and Its Impact on
Balochi Personal Names."Vincent Hachard, Carina Jahani, and Agnes Korn. Wiesbaden:
Reichert.
< Badejo, B. R. (1986). ―Surname in Borno State : a Case of Cultural Conflict."
Anthropological Linguistics 28.2 185-94. Notes: Borno State is a state in north-eastern
Nigeria.
< Bader, Christian (2004). Les noms de personnes chez les Somali / Christian Bader Paris, France; L'Harmattan, - 2747574377.
< Bader, Christian. (2004). Les noms de personnes chez les Somali. Paris, France:
'Harmattan. Notes: Somalia / Custom 1: Source: Talisbase Uphoko (Umqululi) : a
History of Zulu Surnames. South Africa: Reach Out, 1996. South Africa (Zulu) Label:
PBS Record: 84.
< Bæcklund, Astrid. (1986). The names of women in medieval Novgorod. In Morris
Halle, Horace G. Lunt, Hugh McLean, and Cornelis H. van Schooneveld For Roman
33
Jakobson: Essays on the occasion of his sixtieth birthday (pp. 19-24). The Hague:
Holland: Mouton. #Women, Russia *Novgorod, Russia.
< Bagaev, M. Kh. (Musa Kharonovich) (1994)Tana imen : vainakhi, araby i islam
Groznyi: "Kniga", Book,44 p. Subject:Names, Personal -- Islamic -- Russia (Federation)
-- Checheno-Ingushetia.Nakh languages -- Etymology.
< Bagnall, R. S. (1982). Religious conversion and onomastic change in Early Byzantine
Egypt. Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists, 19, 105-124. #Change,
Conversion.
< Bagnall, R. S. (1987). Conversion and onomastics a reply. Zeitschrift für Papyrologie
und Epigraphik, 69, 243-250. #Change, Conversion
< Bagué, Enric. (1975). Noms Personals de L'Edat Mitjana : Contribució a la Història
Cultural Dels Països Catalans. Palma de Mallorca: Editorial Moll. 8427304021
< Bahlow, Hans. (1967). Deutsches Namenlexikon : Familien Und Vornamen Nach
Ursprung Und Sinn Erklart. Munchen: Keyserche Verlagsbuchhandlung, Suhrkamp
Taschenbuch. 1967, 1980. Notes: Germany check ref
< Bahlow, Hans. (1993). Dictionary of German Names Translated by Edda Gentry; With
an Introduction by Henry Geitz. Madison, Wisconson: Max Kade Institute for GermanAmerican Studies. Notes: a translation of : Deutsches Namenlexikon
< Bahlow, Hans. (2002). Dictionary of German Names [Deutsches Namenlexikon]. 2nd
ed. Madison, Wisconson: University of Wisconsin Press, 2002. Notes: edited and
trasnlated by Edda Gentry
< Bailey, Rosalie Fellows. (1954). Dutch Systems in Family Naming, New York-New
Jersey. Washington, D.C.: National Genealogical Society. Notes: Reprinted 1978.
Abstract: "The Dutch system of naming in America was different to that of the English.
The dominant system was the patronymic (Jansen, "Jan's son", Abrahamszen "Abraham's
son"). Other surname origins were placename (Opdyck, "on the dike", Hoogland,
"highland"), occupation (Bleecker, "bleacher", Cuyler , "archer") and personal
characteristics (de Grout ,"big man", Vroom "pious"). 51 refs. (L‘87).
< Baillie, Susan R (1981). "A Surname Analysis of Two Fishing Communities in NorthEast Scotland." Annals of Human Biology, no. 72392. Abstract: "Surnames used to
measure inbreeding indicate that fishermen had more inbreeding than non-fishermen."
< Baird, K. E., & Twining, M. A. (1994). Names and naming in the Sea Islands. M. B.
Montgomery (editor), The crucible of Carolina: Essays in the development of Gullah
34
language and literature (pp. 23-37). Athens, GA: University of Georgia Press.
Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~3-region~ Georgia/ America (North) -Usa~3-region~
South Carolina
< Baker, R. J. (1972). ―Natural Selection, Onomastics, and Population Control : The
Shufflebottom Hypothesis." Dalhousie Review, no. 51: 332-36. Abstract: ". . .
examination of the reasons bynames such as Addlehead, Backoff, Ramsbottom, and
Shufflebottom appear to be dying out" (L‘95).
< Balaganga Roa.(1990). ―Surnames of the Telugu People." Proceedings of the 17th
ICOS. 157-66.
< Balanovsky O. P., Buzhilova A.P., and Balanovskaya E.V. ( July 2001 ). ―The
Russian Gene Pool: Gene Geography of Surnames." Russian Journal of Genetics 37, no.
7: 807-22. Abstract: ―Surnames are traditionally used in population genetics as ―quasigenetic‖ markers (i.e., analogs of genes) when studying the structure of the gene pool and
the factors of its microevolution. In this study, spatial variation of Russian surnames was
analyzed with the use of computer-based gene geography. Gene geography of surnames
was demonstrated to be promising for population studies on the total Russian gene pool.
Frequencies of surnames were studied in 64 sel'sovets (rural communities; a total of 33
thousand persons) of 52 raions (districts) of 22 oblasts (regions) of the European part of
Russia. For each of 75 widespread surnames, an electronic map of its frequency was
constructed. Summary maps of principal components were drawn based on all maps of
individual surnames. The first 5 of 75 principal components accounted for half of the
total variance, which indicates high resolving power of surnames. The map of the first
principal component exhibits a trend directed from the northwestern to the eastern
regions of the area studied. The trend of the second component was directed from the
southwestern to the northern regions of the area studied, i.e., it was close to latitudinal.
This trend almost coincided with the latitudinal trend of principal components for three
sets of data (genetic, anthropological, and dermatoglyphical). Therefore, the latitudinal
trend may be considered the main direction of variation of the Russian gene pool. The
similarity between the main scenarios for the genetic and quasi-genetic markers
demonstrates the effectiveness of the use of surnames for analysis of the Russian gene
pool. In view of the dispute between R. Sokal and L.L. Cavalli-Sforza about the effects of
false correlations, the maps of principal components of Russian surnames were
constructed by two methods: through analysis of maps and through direct analysis of
original data on the frequencies of surnames. An almost complete coincidence of these
maps (correlation coefficient = 0.96) indicates that, taking into account the reliability of
the data, the resultant maps of principal components have no errors of false correlations.‖
< Balduque Álvarez, A., & Pajares Moraleda, J. A. (2003). Apellidos en Alcaudete.
Concejalķa de Cultura. Keywords: Europe (Southern) -Spain ~3-region~ Andalusia
.Notes: 322pp. Abstract: wikipedia : Alcaudete is a city located in the province of Jaén,
Spain. According to the 2006 census (INE), the city has a population of 11,164
inhabitants.
35
< Balikci, Asen. (1970). The Netsilik Eskimo. Garden City, NY: Natural History Press,
264p. Illus. Map. Abstract: The Netsilik are a Central Inuit group, primarily seal hunters.
They live on the Arctic coast of the District of Franklin, Canada. Ch. 10, Elements of
Netsilk Religion, especially pp. 199-200 describe the role of names and name souls. No
distinction occurs between male and female names. It is to a person's advantage to have a
number of names. One woman had 12 names. #Inuit
< Ball, J. Dyer. (1987). Names (Chinese). In Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, vol.
9, ed. by Mircea Eliade.
< Ballard, John K. (1997). Pronouncing dictionary of proper names, 2nd ed. Detroit,
MI: Omnigraphics, 1,097p. #Dictionaries.
< Balleine, G. R. (1940). "Some Jersey Surnames : Their Origin and Meaning." Société
Jersiase Bulletin Annuel 14: 39-48. Abstract: Smith: "Good"
< Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co. (1971). American Council of Learned
Societies. Surnames In The United States Census of 1790: An Analysis of National
Origins of the Population.
< Bamberger, J. Naming and the transmission of status in a Central Brazilian society.
Ethnology, 13(4), 363-378. Keywords: America (South) -Brazil (native tribes). Call
Number: 2008/01/23.
< Bammesberger, Alfred. (1991). Three Old English runic inscriptions. In Alfred
Bammesberger (Ed.) Old English runes and their continental background (pp. 125-136).
Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag. Refs. Figures. ISBN 3-533-04463-7. #Old
English, Runic #Runic
< Bange, R. (1994). Recherches sur les prenoms revolutionnaires a Paris. Annales
Historiques De La Revolution Française, (295), 39-65. Keywords: Europe (Western) France ~4~period~ Revolutionary. Notes: [Research on revolutionary first names in
Paris]. Publisher‘s abstract: "Studies 3,900 birth certificates from Paris in Year II (1793)
that were reconstructed after the fires of 1871. In 549 cases revolutionary first names
were given; seven out of ten times the recipient was an abandoned child, and boys were
three times more likely than girls to receive such a name. The vast majority of first names
were either historical or referred to nature rather than to revolutionaries. They were often
associated with a second Christian name. When the first name was given by the parents,
the highest and lowest density of the phenomenon reflects the sociology of Paris sections;
the rate was low in bourgeois sections. Nonetheless, there was a reduced likelihood for
the children of the illiterate to be given revolutionary first names. The middle class and,
particularly, artisans willingly participated in the movement. "
< Bange, R. (2000). Les prenoms de l'an ii et les autres: typologie des attributions de
36
prenoms dans la France en revolution. Annales Historiques De La Revolution Française ,
(322), 61-86. Keywords: Europe (Western) -France ~3~region~ Bourgogne/ Europe
(Western) -France ~3~region~ Rhōne-Alpes. Notes: [First names in Year II and beyond:
a typology of first names in France during the revolution]. Publisher‘s abstract " Analysis
of birth registers from fifty French towns and 133 rural communities in the district of
Villefranche-en-Beaujolais provides a typology of first names given during the French
Revolution, especially in Years II and III (1793-94). Considerable variation occurred
among cities when considering only names indisputably linked to the revolution (as
Florqal or Libertq, for example). The study, however, also considered other sets of names
with less apparent revolutionary ties (for example, Victoire, Rose, and Aired) and without
revolutionary ties (for example Caroline and Laure). In a few cities, at least for some
months, the lack of some Christian names among those used most before the revolution
(Jean Joseph and Marie Madeleine, for example) was a striking phenomenon, suggesting
that parents had little freedom in naming their children. Using this typology demonstrates
the unequal reception of revolutionary first names in France during the crucial years of
the revolution."
< Barnes, T. D. (1973). More missing names (A.D. 260-395). Phoenix [Toronto], 27,
135-155. Refs. #Missing, Ancient
< Barney, G. L., & See, K. Y. (1978). Glimpses of Hmong history and culture.
Indochinese Refugee Education Guide, General Information Series No.16, Washington,
DC: ERIC Clearinghouse on Languages and Linguistics, Center for Applied Linguistics.
(ERIC Document Reproduction Service No. Ed 159 901). #Hmong #Indochinese
< Barnish, S. J. B. (1994). Late Roman prosopography reassessed. [Review article].
Journal of Roman Studies, 84, 171-177. Refs. #Roman, Prosopography
< Barrai, I., Barbujani, G., Beretta, M., Maestri, I., & Russo, A. (1987). Surnames in
Ferrara: Distribution, isonymy and levels of inbreeding. Annals of Human Biology, 14,
415-423. # Population Structure, Isonymy, Ferrara
< Barrai, I., Formica, G., Barale, R., Scapoli, C., Canella, R., & Beretta., M. (1990).
Isonymy in emigrants from Ferrara in 1981-1988. Annals of Human Biology, 17, 7-18.
Refs. Tables.
< Barrai, I., Formica, G., Barale, R., & Beretta, M. (1989). Isonymy and migration
distance. Annals of Human Genetics, 53, 249-262. #Population Structure, Isonymy
< Barrai, I., Formica, G., Scapoli, C., Beretta, M., Mamolini, E., Volinia, S., Barale,
R., Ambrosino, P., and Fontana, F. (1992). Microevolution in Ferrara: Isonymy 18901990. Annals of Human Biology,19, 371-385. #Population Structure, Isonymy, Ferrara
37
< Barrai, I., Scapoli, C., Canella, R., Formica, G., Barale, R., & Beretta, M. (1991).
Isonymy in records of births and deaths in Ferrara. Annals of Human Biology, 18, 395404. #Population Structure, Isonymy, Ferrara
Barrett, Francis. (1965). The cabala: or, The secret mysteries of ceremonial magic:
illustrated, shewing the art of calculating by divine names : the rule, order, and
government of angels, ntelligences, and blessed spirits ...Gloucester, Eng.: Helios Book
Service, 64p. Illus. NOTES: Cover title: The perfection and key of the cabala. The
Magus, part V, by Francis Barrett. No. 143 of 200 copies. #Occultism. #Magic
< Barry, Herbert, III & Harper, Aylene S. (1995). Increased choice of female phonetic
attributes in first names. Sex Roles, 32,809-819. Refs. #First Names, Female
< Bar-Zev. (1997). The mysteries of Yiddish given names. Avotaynu, 13(2), 17-18.
Abstract: The Hebrew name of Bar-Zev=s father was Menahem-Ze=ev. In daily life the
father was called Menahem Mendel. The task was to find the connection. The
conclusion derived from Beider (Russian empire) is that Mendel is not connected with
the botanist Gregor Mendel but is derived from a hypocoristic form Men with the suffix
del added. #Yiddish, Given names.
< Basch, Norma. (1982). In the eyes of the law: women, marriage, and property in
nineteenth-century New York. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 255p. #Women
< Baumgarten, Joseph M. (1992). A new Qumran substitute for the Divine Name and
Mishna Sukka 4.5. Jewish Quarterly Review, 83, 1-5. #God, Names of #Qumran
< Bangladesh Bengali Datta, Bhabataran. (1981). A linguistic study of personal
names and surnames in Bengali . - Calcutta; University of Calcutta. - 82903758 Ashrafi,
Md. Fazlur Rahman . - Islame shishuder adhunik namkaran / Md. Fazlur Ashrafi . Dhaka; Emdadiya, 1999 - M0173600EC.
< Bannister, John. (1869). ―Cornish Names." In: The Royal Polytechnic Society
Society 37th Annual Report, 57-65.
< Barata, Carlos Eduardo . (1999). Dicionário das famílias brasileiras / Carlos Eduardo
de Almeida Barata, Antônio Henrique da Cunha Bueno . - São Paulo, SP, Brasil;
Originis-X, - 99885494. Notes: Brazil.
< Barbé, Jean-Maurice (1995). Nouveau Dictionnaire des Prénoms Français,
Régionaux, Étrangers: Ouest-France. years= 1991/95. Notes: France –Extra.
< Barber, Henry. (1903). British Family Names : Their Origin and Meaning With Lists
of Scandinavian, Frisian, Anglo-Saxon and Norman Names. London: Stock. Abstract:
38
"gives Domesday names, Old Norse, and personal names. Major part of the book is an
alphabetic list of British surnames and meanings with attention to Scandinavian and
Frisian names." (L‘87) But Smith: "An essay with a dictionary of British surnames.
Inaccurate- Fair"
< Barbosa, A. A. L., et al. (1997). "Family Names and the Length of the Y Chromosome
in Brazilian Blacks." Brazilian Journal of Genetics 20.1 93-96. Notes: Brazil. Abstract:
Findings are in agreement with previous reports of a higher percentage of black ancestry
in blacks carrying devotional surnames than those carrying non-devotional ones. (L‘87)
< Barbosa, Osmar. (1986). Dicionário de Nomes Próprios, Indígenas e Afro-Brasileiros.
(Rio de Janeiro-RJ): EDIOURO, Grupo Coquetel. Notes: Brazil.
< Bardiji, Ahmad ibn Harun, d. 913. (1987). Kitab fihi tabaqat al-asma' al- mufradah min
al-Sahabah wa-al-tabi`in wa-ashab al-hadith al-Tab`ah 1. Dimashq : Dar Talas, Book: 167 p.
: ill. ; 24 cm. Notes: Includes bibliographies. Subject: Names, Personal -- Arabic. Names,
Personal -- Islamic.Shihabi, Sakinah.
< Bardiji, Ahmad ibn Harun, d. 913. (1990). Tabaqat al-asma' al-mufradah min alSahabah wa-al-tabi`in wa-ashab al-hadith: al-Tab`ah 1. Dimashq : Dar al-Ma'mun lil-Turath,
Book: 167 p. : ill. ; 24 cm. Notes: Includes bibliographical references (p. 232-239).
Subject:Bardiji, Ahmad ibn Harun, -- d. 913. -- Tabaqat al-asma' al-mufradah min alSahabah wa-al-tabi`in wa-ashab al-hadith.Names, Personal -- Arabic. Names, Personal -Islamic.Ibn Bukayr, al-Husayn ibn Ahmad, 938 or 9-998 or 9. Naqd tabaqat al-asma' almufradah.
< Bardsley, Charles Wareing. (1901). A Dictionary of English and Welsh Surnames
With Special American Instances. London: Henry Frowde.
< Bardsley, Charles Wareing Endell, (1969). English Surnames: Their Sources and
Significations, With a new introduction by L. G. Pine . Facsimile reprint of 1st ed.,
published as 'Our English surnames'. London: Chatto & Windus, 1873, with prefaces to
2nd & 3rd eds, and new preface; Newton Abbott: David and Charles.
< Baring-Gould, S. (1910). Family Names and Their Story. London: Seeley and Co.
< Barker, Howard F. (1926). Our leading surnames. American Speech, 1(9). 470-77.
< Barker, H. F. (1939). The Family Names of American Negroes. American Speech ,
14(3), 163-174 . Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~2-ethnic~[African-American].
< Barker, S. (2007). Spoerlein, S; Vetter, T; Viereck, W / An Atlas of English Surnames;
Source: Bamberger Beitrage Zur Englischen Sprachwissenschaft, , vol. 52, pp. ALL.
39
< Barker, Stephanie, et al. ( 2007). An Atlas of English Surnames. Bamberg: University
of Bamberg. Notes: XIV, 587 pp., num. tab., graphs and cards Contents: History of
English surnames - Patterns of migration - Local surnames - Nicknames - Occupational
surnames - Animal names - Cultural regions - Future of English surname studies - Maps,
tables, figures. University of Bamberg studies in English Linguistics 52 . Abstract: ―By
English surnames we mean surnames borne by the population of the United Kingdom,
regardless of their origin. The term surname comprises both the notions of byname and
hereditary family name. As the title of the book suggests, the emphasis lies on the atlas
proper or, speaking in grammatical terms, on aspects of content. The second area, aspects
of expression, can only be touched upon here. The atlas encompasses over 240 maps of
surname variants, and more than 150 tables and figures that validate the findings or serve
as basis for further investigation on local, occupational surnames and nicknames. Each
surname is discussed with regard to etymology, historical background, dialectology and
geographic distribution and based upon data extracted from telephone directories, census
records and parish registers ranging from the 16th to the 21st century.‖
< Barrai, I., & others. (November 2000-December 2000). ―Elements of the Surname
Structure of Austria." Annals of Human Biology 27, no. 6, 607-22. Abstract: ―The
isonymy structure of Austria was studied using the surname distributions in 1 081 002
private telephone users selected from about 4 000 000 registered in a 1996 commercial
CD-ROM, which contains all Austrian users. The sample was distributed in 120 towns
representing an approximately uniform distribution over the country. The number Of
different surnames found in the whole analysis was 140 766. Lasker's distance, the
negative value of the logarithm of isonymy between localities, was found to be linearly
and significantly correlated with the log of geographic distance, with r = 0.565 +/- 0.011.
A dendrogram was built with the matrix of isonymy distance, using the Unweighted PairGroup Method using Arithmetic averages, UPGMA. It separates the Austrian towns in
five main clusters, one along the central portion of the country, another one which
occupies the northern region of central Austria; then comes a third cluster at the northeastern part, a fourth cluster in the western region, and finally a small cluster towards the
border with Slovenia. Within each, small subclusters with specific geographic
distributions could be delimited. The main clusters correspond fairly well to the classic
regions of Austria. The results were compared with those obtained in similar analyses of
Switzerland, Germany. Italy and Venezuela. From the present analysis, isolation by
distance emerges clearly, and it is stronger than in Germany but smaller than that
observed in Italy, Switzerland and Venezuela. The random component of inbreeding
estimated from isonymy, at the level of resolution used here, indicates that the inbreeding
level in Austria is rather uniform.‖
< Barrai, I., Rodriguez Larralde A., and Mamolini E. (1999). ―Isonymy and Isolation
by Distance in Italy." Human Biology 71.6 947-61. Notes: check ref
< Barrai, I., Rodriguez-Larralde, A., Mamolini, E. (1999). Isonymy and isolation by
distance in Italy. Human Biology, 71, no. 6, 947-963. #Isonymy, Italy
40
< Barrai, I., Rodriguez-Larralde, A., Mamolini, E., Manni, F., & Scapoli, C. (2000).
Elements of the surname structure of Austria. Annals of Human Biology. 27(6), 607-622.
#Isonymy, Austria
< Barrai, I. and others. (1987). ―Surnames in Ferrara - Distribution, Isonymy and
Levels of Inbreeding." Annals of Human Biology 14, no. 5: 415-23.
< Barrai, I. and others. (1990). ―Isonymy of Emigrants From Ferrara in 1981-1988."
Annals of Human Biology 17, no. 1, 7-18. Abstract:”The distribution of surnames in the
emigrants from the population of the town of Ferrara in the period 1981-88 was studied
by sex and by place of birth.‖
< Barrai, I. and others.(1991): "Isonymy in Records of Births and Deaths in Ferrara."
Annals of Human Biology 18, no. 5, 395-404. Abstract: ―Surname distributions were
studied in records of male and female births in Ferrara in the period 1982-89, and in
records of male and female deaths in the same period.‖
< Barrai, I. and others. (1992). ―Microevolution in Ferrara: Isonymy 1890-1990."
Annals of Human Biology 19, no. 4, 371-85. Abstract: “The distribution of surnames in
the population of the town of Ferrara, as it existed in the memory banks of the
Municipality Computer in June 1990, was studied by sex, age and place of birth of
residents.‖
< Barrai, I. and others. (1996). ―Isonymy and the Genetic Structure of Switzerland .1.
The Distributions of Surnames." Annals of Human Biology 23, no. 6: 431-55. Abstract:
―The surname distribution of the population of Switzerland was studied using a sample of
1 702 000 private users registered for the year 1994 in the Helvetic Telephone
Directory.‖
< Barrai, I., et al. (2000). ―Elements of the Surname Structure of Austria." Annals of
Human Biology 27.6, 607-22. Notes: Austria –genetics.
< Barrai, I., et al. (2001). ―Isonymy Structure of USA Population." American Journal of
Physical Anthropology 114.2 109-23. Abstract: ―The isonymy structure of the 48 states
of the continental United States of America was studied using the surname distributions
of 18 million telephone users, distributed in 247 towns. The shortest linear distance
between nearest neighbor towns included in the sample was 12.0 km. The largest distance
was 4,577 km. The number of different surnames found in the whole analysis was
899,585. Lasker's distance was found to be significantly but weakly correlated with the
geographic distance, with r = 0.21 +/- 0.01. A dendrogram of the 48 states was built from
the matrix of isonymy distances: it divides the US into several clusters, in general
correlated with geography. A notable exception is California and New Jersey, which
cluster together.‖
41
< Barrios de Molina, Fidelina. (1992). Origen de los apellidos hondureños más
frecuentes en la actualidad. - Tegucigalpa, D.C.; Universidad José Cecilio del Valle, 93151551- honduras stats. Notes: Honduras (statistical).
< Barry, H. I., & Harper, A. S. (1993). Feminization of unisex names from 1960 to
1990. Names, 41(4), 228-238. Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~1-ancillary~
sociological/ America (North) -Usa~3-region~ Pennsylvania. Notes: Publisher‘s abstract
"A study of the frequency of use of unisex names given to Pennsylvania babies in 1960
and 1990 supports previous research that shows a tendency of names to evolve from
masculine to unisex to feminine."
< Barry, H. I., & Harper, A. S. (2001). Research on first names by two psychologists.
Names, 49(4), 259-262. Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~1-ancillary~ sociological.
Publisher‘s abstract " Summarizes research by two psychologists that focuses on the
differences between male and female first names used between 1875 and 1995."
< Barry, H. I., & Harper, A. S. (2003). Final letter compared with final phoneme in
male and female names. Names , 51(1), 13-33. Keywords: 0 ~Transnational ~Linguistics
-English Language names. Publisher‘s abstract " Analyzes the endings of the most
popular male and female first names of US residents in 1950 and 1990, finding the final
letter rather than the final sound (phoneme) of a name to be a more reliable identifier of
an individual's sex. "
< Bartelot, R. Grosvenor. (1944). "Some Somerset Surnames." Somerset Archaelogical
and Natural History Society, Proceedings of the Bath & District Branch , no. Part 6,
series viii: 291-98. Abstract: Smith: "Fair"
< Barthelemy, T. (2000). Patronymic names and noms de terre in the French nobility in
the eighteenth and the nineteenth centuries.. History of the Family, 5(2), 181-197.
Keywords: Europe (Western) -France ~4~period~ Notes: Publisher‘s abstract "
Surnames among the French nobility are often composed of patronymic names, titles, and
noms de terre joined by the preposition "de." The article first analyzes the articulation and
devolution processes of these different components as well as the meaning they could
have had in the Old Regime and then examines the effects of the French Revolution on
such names. The example of a court proceeding in the 19th century, involving two
families and dealing with the usurpation of a nom de terre, leads to questions concerning
the relations between law, common use, and the many functions of proper names in
contemporary society. "
< Barúa, Guadalupe. (1957). "Semillas de estrellas" los nombres entre los wichí /
Guadalupe Barúa - Buenos Aires; Editorial Dunken, 2001 - 9875188859 (matatco indians
-Bolivia)
< Barúa, G. (2001). "Semillas de estrellas" : los nombres entre los wichi´ . Buenos Aires
42
: Editorial Dunken. Keywords: America(South) -Argentina ~2~ethnic~ [Mataco] /
America (South) -Bolivia ~2-ethnic~ [Mataco]. Notes: "The Mataco (Mataguayo) are an
American Indian ethnic group located in the western part of the Argentine-Bolivian Gran
Chaco, between the Rio Pilcomayo and the Rio Bermejo." Abstract: Personal names of
the Mataco indians--Bermejo River Valley (Bolivia and Argentina).
< Basgöz, I. The name and society : a case study of personal names in Turkey. Kungl.
Vitterhets Historie och Antikviteks Akademiens Konferensar 12 (pp. 1-14). Keywords:
Asia (Western) –Turkey.
< Bashir bin Muhammad. (1990). A guide to Islamic names 1st ed. Makkah, Saudi Arabia
B.b.M.H. Kabir, Book 190 p. ; 24 cm. Notes: English and Arabic.Title on added t.p.:
Minhaj al-tasmiyah fi al-Islam.Includes bibliographical references. Subject: Names,
Personal -- Islamic.Islam me_n nam rakhne ka tariqah. English Minhaj al-tasmiyah fi alIslam.
< Bashir bin Muhammad. (1990). Islam me_n nam rakhne ka tariqah Dihli : Bashir bin
Muhammad : Taqsimkar Krisent Pablishing Kampani, Book 208 p. ; 22 cm. Notes:
PRIORITY 3. In Urdu; includes passages in Arabic and English. Title on p. 4 of cover:
Minhaj al-tasmiyyah fi al-Islam.On the Islamic personal names. Includes bibliographical
references (p. 208). Subject: Names, Personal -- Religious aspects -- Islam.Names,
Personal -- Islamic. Names, Personal -- Arabic.Minhaj al-tasmiyyah fi al-Islam.
< Bateman, R. (2002). Naming Patterns in Black Seminole Ethnogenesis. Ethnohistory,
49(2), 227-257. Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~3-region~ Georgia/ America (North)
-Usa~3-region~ South Carolina. Abstract: "This article examines naming patterns in
relation to the origins of the Black Seminoles, or Seminole Maroons. It argues that the
data on Black Seminole naming represent substantial evidence for the existence of
African-derived naming practices with features similar to those of a Kongo-Angolan
system."
< Bateson, G. (1934). Personal Names Among the Latmul Tribe (Sepik River) . Man ,
34, 109-110. Keywords: Oceania -Melanesia -Papua New Guinea.
< Bathelmy, D. (1990). ―The Birth of Surnames in the Middle-Ages." Histoire .130 7171. (35) In French. Notes: France.
< Baumler, G. (1984). ―Differential Frequencies of the Surnames Smith (Schmied) or
Tailor (Schneider) in German Top Athletes of Different Track-and-Field Events : a
Contribution to Human Population Genetics." Psychologische Beitrage 26, no. 4552-60.
< Baye, Y.(1994). YäAmarï**a Säwasäw [The Grammar of Amharic] (written in
Amharic). In. Addis Ababa : Educational Materials Production and Distribution Agency.
43
< Bamberger, J. ( ? )Naming and the transmission of status in a Central Brazilian
society. Ethnology, 13(4), 363-378. Keywords: America (South) -Brazil (native tribes).
Call Number: 2008/01/23.
< Bean, S. (1980). Ethnology and the Study of Proper Names. Anthropological
Linguistics, 22(7), 305-16. Keywords: 0- International. Call Number: 2008/01/27.
Abstract: author abstract "Discusses the importance of uncovering the universal features
of proper names and relating them to different naming systems. Suggests that this
viewpoint may lead to an appreciation of proper names as a sociolinguistic universal and
a cultural variable, beyond the particulars on which most of the literature has focused."
(L‘87)
< Beattie, J. (1957). Nyoro Personal names. Uganda Journal , 21, 99-106. Keywords:
Africa (Eastern) –Uganda. Call Number: 2008/01/23 (L‘87).
< Beaucarnot, Jean Louis. (1988). Les Noms de Famille Et Leurs Secrets. Paris: R.
Laffont, Label: PBS Record: 121. Notes: France.
< Beck, P. (1984). Les noms de baptême en Bourgogne à la fin du Moyen Âge: Choix
roturier, choix aristocratique. J. Dupāquier, A. Bideau, & M.-E. Ducreux (editors), Le
prénom, mode et histoire: Entretiens de Malher, 1980 (pp. 161-168). Paris: Editions de
l‘Ecole des hautes études en sciences sociales. Keywords: Europe (Western) -France
~3~region~ Bourgogne. Notes: Refs. Table. In French.
< Beck, P. (1997). Genèe médiéval de l‘anthroponymie moderne : 4: Discours sur le
nom: Normes, usages, imaginaire (VieXVe siecles) (Etudes d‘Anthroponymie Médiéval,
VIIe Recontres-Azay-Le-Ferron . Tours: Université. Keywords: Europe (Western) –
France Notes: contents pages: http://lamop.univ-paris1.fr/W3/GMAM4.pdf
< Beck, P. ( ? ) Anthroponymie et parenté. Genèse médiévale de l'anthroponymie
moderne: L'anthroponymie document de l'histoire sociale des mondes Méditerranéans
Médiévaux: Actes du colloque international organisé par l'École française de Rome avec
le concours du GDR 955 du C. N. R.S. (pp. 401-411). Keywords: Europe (Western) –
France.
< Beck, Patrice. (1996). Anthroponymie et parenté. In Monique Bourin, Jean-Marie
Martin, & François Menant (Compilers) L'anthroponymie document de l'histoire sociale
des mondes Méditerranéans Médiévaux: Actes du colloque international organisé par
l'École française de Rome avec le concours du GDR 955 du C. N. R.S. AGenèse
médiévale de l'anthroponymie moderne@ (Rome, 6-8 octobre 1994). pp.365-381.. In
French. French summary (unpaged) at end of volume. #Medieval
< Beck, Patrice. (Ed). (1995). Genèe médiéval de l=anthropymie moderne, 4: Discours
sur le mom: Normes, usages, imaginaire (VieXVe siecles) (Etudes d=Anthroponymie
44
Médiéval, VIIe Recontres-Azay-Le-Ferron, 1995). Tours: Université, 1997, 252p.
#Medieval
< Bęcklund, A. (1986). The names of women in medieval Novgorod. in: M. Halle, H. G.
Lunt, H. McLean, & C. H. v. Schooneveld For Roman Jakobson: Essays on the occasion
of his sixtieth birthday (pp. 19-24). The Hague: Holland : Mouton, R. Keywords:
Europe (Eastern) –Russia.
< Beddoe, John. (1885). The Races of Britain: a Contribution to the Anthropology of
Western Europe. Bristol: Arrowsmith.
< Beech, G. (? )La dévolution des noms et la structure de la famille: L‘exemple poitevin.
Genèse médiévale de l'anthroponymie moderne: L'anthroponymie document de l'histoire
sociale des mondes Méditerranéans Médiévaux: Actes du colloque international organisé
par l'École française de Rome avec le concours du GDR 955 du C. N. R.S. Keywords:
Europe (Western) -France ~3~region~ Poitou-Charentes.
< Beech, G., Bourin, M., & Chareille, P. (2002). Personal name studies of medieval
Europe: Social identity and familial structures. Kalamazoo, MI: Medieval Institute
Publications, Western Michigan University. Keywords: Europe (Western). Notes:
reviewes in 'Names' 2003.
< Beech, George T. (1996). La dévolution des noms et la structure de la famille:
L=exemple poitevin. In Monique Bourin, Jean-Marie Martin, & François Menant
(Compilers) L'anthroponymie document de l'histoire sociale des mondes Méditerranéans
Médiévaux: Actes du colloque international organisé par l'École française de Rome avec
le concours du GDR 955 du C. N. R.S. AGenèse médiévale de l'anthroponymie moderne@
(Rome, 6-8 octobre 1994). pp.401-411. In French. French summary (unpaged) at end of
volume. #Medieval
< Beem, H. (1969). Joodse Namen en Namen van Joden [Jewish names and names of
Jews]. Studia Rosenthalia [Holland], 3, 82-96. Refs. In Dutch. English summary.
Abstract: The wanderings of the Jewish people are reflected in their names. Ashkenazi
Jews in medieval Europe coupled French, Italian, and German names with their Hebrew
equivalents. The Hebrew name was used in the synagogue. Women=s names were less
conservative. Description of the types of surname taken in 1808 when all citizens had to
adopt surnames. Concludes with a study of lists of Jewish names in several Dutch towns.
#Jewish #Jewish, Dutch
< Beem, H. (1969). Joodse Namen en Namen van Joden . Studia Rosenthalia [Holland],
3, 82-96. Keywords: Europe (Western) -Netherlands/ Religion -Jewish –Netherlands.
Notes: =Jewish names and names of Jews. Abstract: "The wanderings of the Jewis
people are reflected in their names. Ashkenazi Jews in medieval Europe coupled French,
Italian, and German names with their Hebrew equivalents. The Hebrew name was used in
45
the synagogue. Women‘s names were less conservative. Description of the types of
surname taken in 1808 when all citizens had to adopt surnames. Concludes with a study
of lists of Jewish names in several Dutch towns. Examples throughout" Bib3
< Beeston, A. F. L.(1971). Arabic Nomenclature: A Summary Guide for Beginners.
Oxford: Oriental Institute.
< Begmatov, ŠE. A (1991). Uzbek Ismlari. Toshkent: Qomuslar BoshtaŠhririiati.
Notes: Uzbekistan diacritics
< Behind the Name: the Etymology and History of First Names. Swedish Names.
Web Site http://www.behindthename.com/nmc/swe.php
< Behn, W. H., comp. (1989). Index Islamicus, 1665-1905: A bibliography of articles
on Islamic subjects in periodicals and other collective publications. Millersville, PA:
Adiyok Publications, 869p. #Islamic
< Beidelman, T. O. (1974). Kaguri names and naming . Journal of Anthropological
Research , 30, 281-293. Keywords: Africa (Eastern) –Tanzania.Call Number:
2008/01/23. Notes: The Kaguru, or Kagulu, are an ethnic and linguistic group based in
central Tanzania.
< Beider, Alexander. (1993). A Dictionary of Jewish Surnames From the Russian
Empire. Teaneck : New Jersey: Avotaynu.
< Beider, Alexander. (1994). Jewish Surnames in Prague (15th to 18th Centuries).
Teaneck, New Jersey: Avotaynu Inc. Notes: Jewish (East European). Label: PBS
Record: 79.
< Beider, Alexander. (1996). A Dictionary of Jewish Surnames From the Kingdom of
Poland. Teaneck : New Jersey: Avotnayu. Notes: Jewish (Poland). Label: PBS Record:
72.
< Beider, Alexander. (1997). Jewish given names in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania.
Avotaynu, 13(2), 20-25. Refs. Abstract: Explanation of how first names (given) names
can be used to get information on the background of Lithuanian Jews. Examples include:
Gersh and Volf from an Askhenazi background; Bogdan and Zhidka from a Slavic
background. Discussion of Yiddish influence, Slavic suffixes. Concludes that in all
religious matters the shemot ha-kodesh was always invariant. AAll other names
(including those recorded in official Christian (e.g., government) documents were
vernacular; therefore for ordinary Jews, any concern about their use was obviously not a
priority.@ #Jewish, Lithuania
46
< Beider, Alexander. (1997). "Jewish Given Names in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania."
Avotaynu 13.2 20-25. Abstract: "A scholarly view of the usage and etymology of
Jewish given names in Lithuania, from the 14th to 19th centuries"
< Beider, Alexander. (2001). A dictionary of Ashkenazic given names: Their origins,
structure, pronunciations, and migrations. Bergenfield, NJ: Avotaynu, 682p. #Jewish,
Ashkenazic
< Beider, Alexander. (2004). A Dictionary of Jewish Surnames From Galicia.
Bergenfield, NJ.
< Beider, Alexander.(2001). A Dictionary of Ashkenazic Given Names Heir Origins,
Structure.
< Beinart, Haim. (1974; 1985). Records of the trials of the Spanish Inquisition in
Ciudad Real. Jerusalem: Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, volumes, 1-3;
volume 1, 1483-1485, volume 2, The trials of 1494-1512 in Toledo, volume 3, The trials
of 1512-1527 in Toledo; volume 4, Documents, bibliographical notes, indexes. #Spanish
Inquisition
< Bell, Robert. (1988). Book of Ulster Surnames. Belfast: Blackstaff.
< Bellver, Joseph. (1989). Noms de Famille Et Origine Étymologique des Noms
Catalans Andorre, Baléares, Capcir, Cerdagne, Conflent, Principat de Catalogne,
Roussillon, Royaume de Valence, Sardaigne "L'Alguer", Vallespir. St-Estève: Impr.
littéraire M. Fricker.
< Bellver, Joseph.(1989). Noms de Famille Et Origine Étymologique des Noms Catalans
Andorre, Baléares, Capcir, Cerdagne, Conflent, Principat de Catalogne, Roussillon,
Royaume de Valence, Sardaigne 'L'Alguer', Vallespir. St-Estève: Impr. littéraire M.
Fricker. Notes: Spain (region) – Catalonia. Label: PBS Record: 127.
< Belo, Ana . (1997). Mil e tal nomes próprios / Ana Belo . - Lisboa; Pergaminho. 9727110975
< Belo, Ana. (1992). Nomes próprios . - Lisboa; Arteplural. - 972947804x
< Belser, Christophe et al. (2000). Les noms de famille en Bourgogne et Franche-Comté
/. [et al.] - Paris; Archives & Culture- 2911665333.
< Belser, Christophe et al. (2006). Les Noms de Famille de L'Allier. Paris: Archives &
culture.
47
< Belser, Christophe, and Marie-Odile Mergnac. (2006). Les Noms de Famille de la
Haute-Garonne. Paris: Archives et culture.
< Belser, Christophe, Aurélie de Cacqueray, and Marie-Odile Mergnac.(2006). Les
Noms de Famille Du Finistère. Paris: Archives et Culture. 2350770117
< Belser, Christophe. ( 2001) Les Noms de Famille du Nord : Nord/Pas-de-Calais Et
Picardie. Paris: Archives et Culture. (42) 253pp. Label: PBS Record: 9126. Notes:
France (region) –Picardy.
< Ben Abdallah, Z., & Sebai, Ladjimi. (1983). Index onomastique des inscriptions de
la Tunisie [Index of onomastic inscriptions of Tunisia]. Paris: Editions di Centre national
de la recherche scientifique, 90p. Refs. Map. In French. Abstract: There are two parts
to this index. The first is based upon the work of A. Merlin published in 1944. There are
approx 900 gentilic names listed with their location and approx. 1750 surnames and
Punic names. The second part of the book has the Index onomastique des Ainscriptions
latines d=Afrique@ which was edited by H.-G. Pflaum and his team. There are approx
1400 gentilic and 1300 surnames and unique names. #Tunisia, Inscriptions #Punic
< Bender, M. and Hailu, Fullas. (1978). Amharic Verb Morphology. East Lansing:
African Studies Center.
< Beneš, J. (1962). O ceských príimeních. Prague.Keywords: Europe (Eastern) -Czech
Republic. Notes: Czech Republic czech surnames. check ref
< Beneš, Josef. (1998). Nemecká Príjmení Cechu. Notes: Czech Republic/czech
surnames.
< Benjamin, E A. (1987)."The Welsh Patronymic Custom." Local Historian 17, no. 7.
< Benjamin, E. A. (1982). ―A Statistical Comparison of the Principal Surnames in Use
in Penarth in 1881 With Those in Use in Aberystwyth 1871." Ceredigion: 257-59.
< Benmamoun, Elabbas. (1999). Hypocoristic Formation in Ammani-Jordanian Arabic.
Zawaydeh, Bushra Adnan and Davis, Stuartpp. 113-39. (ed., foreword, and introd.).
Perspectives on Arabic Linguistics, XII.. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History
of Linguistic Science IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory. 190. Amsterdam,
Netherlands: Benjamins, 1999. vii, 204 pp. (Book article) Subject terms: Arabic language
(Modern); Jordanian Arabic dialect; onomastics; anthroponymy; hypocoristic names;
application of optimality theory.
< Bennett, Howard J. (1990). Calling Dr Doctor. [A Piece of My Mind]. Journal of the
American Medical Association, 268, 3060. Ref. Abstract: Reactions of a physician who
48
examined the 1990 edition of the American Medical Directory of Physicians in the
United States. He found 19 physicians named Needle, Probe, Lance, and Ligate. He
found others named Drill, Scope, Bolt, and Pin. He also found an orthopedic surgeon
named Knee. Other names also mentioned. #Unusual
< Bennett, J. M. (1983). ―Spouses, Siblings and Surnames : Reconstructing Families
From Medieval Village Court Rolls." Journal of British Studies 23, no. 1: 26-46.
< Bennett, Judith M. (1989). Women in the Medieval English Countryside: Gender and
Household in Brigstock before the Plague. New York: Oxford University Press, 322p.
CHECK Nordic Journal of African studies 15(1) 2006, 206-235.
< Bennett, M. (2006). Spiritual kinship and the baptismal name in traditional European
society. D. Postles, & J. T. Rosenthal (editors), Studies on the personal name in later
medieval England and Wales . Medieval Institute Publications. Keywords: Europe
(Western). Notes: 978-1-58044-026-6.
< Bennett, Michael. (1980). Spiritual kinship and the baptismal name in traditional
European society. In L. O. Frappel (Ed.) Principalities, power and estates: Studies in
medieval and early modern government and society (pp. 1-14). Adelaide {Australia]:
Adelaide University Union Press. #Baptismal
< Benningfield, Milo F. (1992). What's in a therapist's name. Contemporary Family
Therapy, 14, 355-368. Refs. #Identity
< Benson, Morton. (1964). ―The Stress of Russian Surnames." Slavic and East European
Journal , no. 8: 42-53. Abstract: "Systematically discusses the patterns of stress in
Rusian surnames. Although there are many exceptions, most names have a penultimate
stress. 11 refs."
< Benson, Morton. (1992). Dictionary of Russian Personal Names : With a Revised
Guide to Stress and Morphology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 174p. Notes:
1st published Pennsylvania U.P./Oxford U.P. in 1964. Abstract: "Covers 23,000
surnames and includes proper accentuation. Builds on the work of Unbegaun,
Stankiewicz, and St Clair Sobell. 35 refs, most in Russian."
< Benson, S. (1990). Variations in the Swedish forename system. Proceedings of the
17th International Congress of Onomastic Sciences (pp. 194-201). The University of
Helsinki : The Finnish Research Centre for Domestic Langauges. Keywords: Europe
(Northern) #Sweden, First Names.
< Ben-Tor, Daphna. (1995). The historical implications of Middle Kingdom scarabs
found in Palestine bearing private names and titles of officials. Bulletin of the American
Schools of Oriental Research, 294, pp. 7-22. Refs. Abstract: Sixty-seven Middle
49
Kingdom Egyptian scarabs bearing names and titles of officials found in Bronze Age
Canaan have raised questions about the relations of Egypt and Palestine during that
period. Concludes that the scarabs had been plundered from tombs in Egypt and were
used in Canaan as funerary amulets. Appendix A lists the inscriptions on the amulets
found in Palestine; Appendix B, clay sealings bearing 197 private names and titles from
Egypt and Nubia; and Appendix C, 94 scarabs found in funerary contexts in Egypt and
Nubia. #Scarabs, Palestine.
< Benz, Frank L. (1972). Personal names in the Phoenician and Punic inscriptions: A
catalog, grammatical study and glossary of elements, Studia Pohk, 8. Rome: Biblical
Institute Press, 511p. Refs. #Phoenician #Punic
< Beresford, M(aurice) W(arwick). (1963). Lay Subsidies and Poll Taxes. Bridge
Place [England], Phillimore. 29p. Notes: This work is an expansion of articles which
originally appeared in : 'The amateur historian'
< Beresford, Maurice. (1958). ―The Lay Subsidies 1290-1334." Local Historian 3, no. 8.
< Beretta, M., E. Mamolini, and A. Ravani. (1993). ―Comparison of Structures From
Frequencies of Genes and Surnames in the Population of Ferrara." Human Biology 65.2,
225-35. Notes: Italy –genetics.
< Bergh, Anne de. (2001). Les Noms de famille en Rhône-Alpes. Paris: Archives et
Culture. (42) 383pp. Label: PBS Record: 9286. Notes: France.
< Bergman, James. (1988). How patients and physicians address each other in the
office. Journal of Family Practice, 27, 399-402. Refs. Tables. #Address
< Bering, Dietz. (1989). Antisemitsche Namenpolemic in der bürgerlichen
Umgangskultur (311-328). In Julius H. Schoeps Juden als Träger bürgerlicher Kultur in
Deutschland. Sachsenheim: Burg Verlag. #Jews, Germany, AntiSemitism
< Bering, Dietz. (1992). The stigma of names: Antisemitism in German daily life,
1812-1933. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 345p. Refs. #Jews, Germany,
AntiSemitism
< Berlanga García, F. (1989). Apellidos iberoeuskericos. Keywords: Europe (Southern)
-Spain ~3-region~ -Basque. Notes: 94pp.
< Berlitz Charles F. (Summer 1972). ―Hwang It All Which Wong Are You." Horizon ,
no.14: 236. Abstract: " . . . explains that in Chinese a name can be pronounced in one
way yet spelled differently (and with different meanings). Several examples of how
American names such as Nixon, Reagan can be translated into Chinese" (L‘87)
50
< Berlyn, P. J. (1993). Engraved with the names. Jewish Bible Quarterly, 21(3), 143152. #Seals
< Berlyn, P. J. (1993). "Engraved with the names.‖ Jewish Bible Quarterly, 21(3), pp.
143-152. Refs. Abstract: Description of ancient signet-seals bearing names of
individuals in Israel. Many biblical passages cited that either describe seals or are the
basis for references. Among these are the story of Judah and his daughter-in-law Tamar
where he pledged his signet (Gen. 38:17) and the Song of Songs (8:6) where the maiden
urges her sweetheart to Aset me as a seal upon thine heart." Aspects of the size, type of
stone, and themes of seals described. Some of the seals are in the Israel Museum. #Seals,
Israel
< Bernard, Thomas L. (1993). ―Names, Nationality and the Incongruity Factor." In:
Names, New and Old : Papers of the Names Institute, Editor E Wallace Mcmullen, 31922. Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America.
< Bernardini , Nicolas et al.(2006). Les Noms de Famille de la Haute-Vienne. Paris:
Archives & Culture.
< Bernardini, Nicholas, Marie-Odile Mergnac, and Christophe Belser (2006). Les
Noms de Famille de la Sarthe. Paris: Archives & culture.
< Berns, Jan B. (?) (The Netherlands) A dictionary of Dutch Jewish family names.
< Bershas, Henry N. (1961). Puns on proper names in Spanish, Wayne State University
studies. Language and literature, no. 9. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 138p.
Spanish, Humor, Puns #Humor, Puns
< Bersten, J. (1994). What's her name? Forms of address in Shona. Third Women and
Language Conference, April 1994. Berkeley, CA: Berkeley Women and Language
Group, University of California, pp. 37-43. #Address, Forms of #Shona
< Bersten, J. ( ? )What's her name? Forms of address in Shona. Third Women and
Language Conference (pp. 37-43). Berkeley, CA: Berkeley Women and Language
Group, University of California. Keywords: Africa (Eastern) –Zimbabwe, Shona.
< Bertoluzza, A., Curti, D., & Tecilla, G. (1998). Guida ai cognomi del Trentino.
Trento: Soc. Iniziative Editoriali. Keywords: Europe (Southern) -Italy -region -TrentinoAlto Adige\Südtirol Abstract: Guide to the surnames of the Trentino region. #Italian
51
< Bertrand, Gary L. (1996). Seaman as a Cajun name. Comments on Etymology, 26(1),
17-24.
< Bese, Lajos. (1988). On some ethnic names in 13th century Inner-Asia. Acta Orientala
Academia Scientarum Hungaricae, 42(1), 7-42. #China, Mongols
< Besnard, J., & Desplanques, G. (1996). La Cote des Prénoms en ..... Paris.
Keywords: Europe (Western) -France ~1~ancillary~ statistical. Publisher‘s abstract " An
annual survey of the fashions in French surnames, originally co-authored by Philippe
Besnard. Until 1993, the choice of given name was limited by French laws, subsequently
the only restriction has been if it is deemed to be against the interest of the child.The
survey includes regional trends. For example in 1996, Jordan was strong in Lorraine,
Lucas in Alsace, Simon in Loire, Hélčne in Normandy"
< Besnard, Philippe & Desplanques. (1993). Un prénoun pour toujours: La côté des
prénouns en 1994. Paris: Balland. Note: pp. 261-267 Points out the fluctuation of
popularity of sounds. Variations in K-sound and the J-sound and the th-sound. For ref.
see Lieberson p. 99. #Sound
< Besnard, Philippe. (1995). The study of social taste through first names: Comment on
Lieberson and Bell. American Journal of Sociology, 100, 1313-1317. Refs. #Trends
< Bessasson, Haruldur. (1967). ―A Few Specimens of North American-Icelandic."
Scandinavian Studies , no. 39: 115-46. Abstract: "pp132-144 descibes Icelandic
surnames. most immigrants kept their Icelandic surnames (example Svein Grimsson)
within the Icelandic community but used a name such as John Anderson in the general
community. Listings of surnames derived from Icelandic names such as Hofteig from
Hofteigur and Benson from Benediktsson. 50+ surnames mentioned." (L‘87)
< Best, Elsdon. (1902). ―Maori Nomenclature : Notes on the Consanguineous,
Affinitative, Personal, Tribal, Topographical, Floral and Ornithological Nomenclature of
the Maori Race of New Zealand." Journal of the Royal Anthropological Insitute of GB &
Ireland 32 182-201.
< Beth Hatefutsoth ( ?). ―The Database of Family Names."
< Bevan, A. A. (1929). Origin of the name Maccabee. Journal of Theological Studies,
30, 191-193. Refs. #Maccabee
< Beyerle, Stefan. (1992). Der Name Issachar. Biblische Notizen, 62, 51-60. In
German. #Bible
52
<Besnard, P., & Grange, C. (1993). La Fin de la diffusion verticale des gouts?
(Prénoms de l'élite et du vulgum). L'Année Sociologique, 43, 269-294. Keywords:
Europe (Western) –France.
Comment and speculation that name is from Seemon and is clearly a French given name
which continues to be popular in Quebec. #Cajun
< Bhatia, K. (1981). ―The Application of Gene Diversity Analyses to Surname Diversity
Data." Journal of Theoretical Biology 88, no. 1121-33.
< Bhatia, K., & Wilson, S. (1981). A note on isonymy in a Bhatia leut. Annals of
Human Genetics, in press? REf. Wilson Annals of Human Biology (1981), 8, 349.
< Bhatnagar, Suhasini, and Suraksha Agrawal . (2002): "Surname Endogamy Among
the Brahmin of India." Current Sociology 50.11 853-61. Notes: India. Abstract:
―Endogamy has been a strong influence on Hindu society over the centuries and most of
the 75,000 subcastes or subgroups of India's complex social stratification system practise
endogamy, while the further divisions within these subcastes, called gotras, are required
to marry exogamously. The present study focuses on three socioculturally isolated, highly
endogamous groups, to study the effect of endogamy on genetic microdifferentiation. The
groups are all subdivisions or classes of the Brahmin or priest caste, namely Bhargavas
and Chaturvedis and Kanyakubja and Sanadhaya Brahmin, and all groups practise
patrilineal surname endogamy. Two-generation pedigrees were drawn up and
microdifferentiation was estimated using parameters like mean concordance, i.e. withingotra marriages in Bhargavas and Chaturvedis, FIT (the inbreeding coefficient or
inbreeding-like effect due to endogamy), FST (within-group a priori kinship) and RST
(reduced variance of the mean value of with! in-group a priori kinship). Our results
indicate that there is an increase in same-gotra marriage showing that these groups are in
fact not following the strict rule of exogamy. This is highest among Chaturvedis (17.1
percent) as compared to Bhargavas (11.2 percent), Kanykubja Brahmins (13.4 percent)
and Sanadhaya Brahmin (16.92 percent). The FST is almost the same in all the
populations over two generations; however, it is slightly lower among Bhargavas and
highest in Brahmin indicating that although these populations follow endogamy at
surname level they are exogamous at gotra/kuldevi level. The same is indicated by FIS,
which shows that in spite of strict endogamy there is no inbreeding-like effect in these
populations. RST measures variance among populations and our results reveal that these
populations are distinct from one another.‖
< Bibire, P. (1998). Moneyers= names on ninth century Southumbrian coins:
Philological approaches to some historical questions. Studies in Anglo Saxon History, 9,
155-166. #English
53
< Bianchi, S. (2000). Les "prenoms revolutionnaires" dans la Revolution Française: un
chantier en devenir. Annales Historiques De La Revolution Française, (322), 17-38.
Keywords: Europe (Western) -France ~4~period~ Revolutionary. Notes: [Revolutionary
first names in the French Revolution: a developing area]. Publisher‘s abstract " The
findings compiled in the field of revolutionary first names over the last twenty years are
ready to be historiographically and methodologically assessed. After a pioneering phase
(up to 1980), a growing awareness of the issues and pitfalls led to finer tuning. It was
agreed to broaden the characterization of the phenomenon and to reconfigure the short
Year II sequence as a longer term. Differing groups of revolutionary first names tend to
coalesce through systematic reference to common criteria, such as sex, the child's
environment, and the registration process. There is still no consensus on clear-cut
forenames (such as Montagne), ambiguous forenames (such as Rose, Victoire), and
mixed forenames (such as Jean Libertq). While most scholars agree on the relevance of
the revolutionary first name survey, they differ on its significance in terms of a break
with the past. The growing number of studies based on common formats should lead to a
truly national survey in an area that still has much to yield. "
< Biddulph, Joseph. (1992). Hrafnhoh XIX : a Magazine of Surname Studies, Literature,
Heraldry,and General Topics. Pontypridd: Languages Information Centre.
< Billy, P.H. (1994). Typologie du surnom personnel. Nouvelle Revue D'Onomastique,
(23-24), 13-30. Keywords: Europe (Western) –France.
< Billy, P.H. (2000). Des prenoms revolutionnaires en France . Annales Historiques De
La Revolution Française, (322), 39-60. Keywords: Europe (Western) -France ~4~period~
Revolutionary. Notes: [Revolutionary first names in France]. in the 1790's. Publisher‘s
abstract " Studies on so-called revolutionary first names often appear monolithic. A
survey of naming requires a keen look at the circumstances surrounding the individual as
well as the name itself. The motivation behind the choice of a name is never
straightforward. Ambiguity reigns supreme; the name chooser may or may not act
consciously. This calls into question the very definition of a revolutionary first name. "
< Billy, Pierre-Henri, and Marie-Renée Sauvardet.(1998). ―Dictionnaire Historique
des doms de famille du Puy-de-Dôme‖ Vol. 1: A.R.G.H.A. Keywords: Europe (Western)
-France ~3~region~Auvergne.
< Billy, Pierre-Henri. (2004). (France) La survie des noms de famille
< Bing, J. (1993). Names and honorific pronouns in Gborbo Grahn. In Topics in African
Linguistics. ( pp. 119 - 130 ). Amsterdam : John Benjamins. (Current Issues in Linguistic
Theory, 100).
< Biondi, G. and others. (1993). ―Inbreeding Coefficients From the Surnames of
Grandparents of the Schoolchildren in Albanian-Speaking Italian Villages." Journal of
54
Biosocial Science 25, no. 163-71. Abstract: ―Data on grandparental surnames were
obtained from children in 45 Italo-Albanesi villages in nine provinces of southern Italy
and Sicily. Concordance of surnames (isonymy) and inbreeding byvillage were estimated
for each province and on the total sample.‖
< Biondi, G. and others. (1996). ―Repetition of the Same Pair of Surnames in Marriages
in Albanian Italians, Greek Italians, and the Italian Population of Campobasso Province."
Human Biology 68, no.4: 573-83. Abstract: ―The isolation of a population as a result of
any boundary leads to a kinship mating pattern, the extent of which can be measured by
the frequency of repeated pairs of surnames in actual marriages compared with that in
random pairings.‖
< Biondi, G., Lasker, G. W., Raspe, P., Mascie-Taylor, C. G. (1993). Inbreeding
coefficients from the surnames of grandparents of the schoolchildren in Albanianspeaking Italian villages. Journal of Biosocial Science, 25, 63-71. Refs. Tables. Map.
#Population Structure, Italian #Albanian
< Biondi, G., Perrotti, E., Mascie-Taylor, G. C. N. (1990). Inbreeding coefficients
from isonymy in the Italian-Greek villages. Annals of Human Biology, 17, no. 6, 543546. #Isonymy, Italy, (Greece?).
< Biondi, G., Raspe, P., Perotti, E., Lasker, G. W., & Mascie-Taylor, C. G. (1990).
Relationships estimated by isonymy among the Italo-Greco villages of Southern Italy.
Human Biology, 62, no. 5, 649. #Isonymy, Italy.
< Biondi, G., Vienna, A., Peña, G. J. A. (2005). Isonymy and the structure of the
Provençal-Italian ethnic minority. Journal of Biosocial Science, 37, no. 2, 163-174.
#Isonymy, France
< Birch, Barbara Mary. (1989). The psychology of names, nouns, and verbs.
Unpublished dissertation, University of Wisconsin, Madison. Dissertation Abstracts DA
8914501. #Theoretical Aspects
< Birley,A. R. (1988). Names at Lepcis Magna. Libyan Studies, 19, 1-19. Refs. Libya,
Roman times
< Birnbaum, E. (1968). Ottoman Turkish Names: The Choice of Entry Words for
Alphabetical Listing . Journal of the American Oriental Society, 88(2), 228-238.
Keywords: Asia (Western) –Turkey.
< Bittles, A. H. and M. T. Smith. (1991). ―ABO and Rh(d) Blood-Group Frequencies in
the Ards Peninsula, Northeastern Ireland : Evidence for the Continuing Existence of a
Major Politicoreligious Boundary." Annals of Human Biology 18, no. 3253-58.
Abstract: ―Data are presented on the ABO and Rh(D) frequencies of 1685 individuals
55
living in the Ards Peninsula, northeastern Ireland. Previous investigations based on
surname analysis and linguistic studies showed a basic north-south population divide that
could be traced back at least to the early seventeenth century. The current survey
indicates the continuation of this divide, which is coincident with known patterns of
religious persuasion.‖
< Bitton, M. (1996). Les prenoms feminins et masculins dans les declarations des juifs
comtadins de 1808. Revue Des Etudes Juives , 155(3), 421-446. Keywords: Europe
(Western) -France ~2~ethnic~ Jewish/ Religion -Jewish (France). Notes: [Female and
male first names in the declarations of the Jews of the Comtat Venaissin in 1808].
Publisher‘s abstract " Discusses the first names of the Jewish residents of Avignon,
Carpentras, and Cavaillon as recorded in the census of Jews in 1808, showing how they
indicate the persistence of a strong Jewish identity nearly twenty years after emancipation
of Jews in France."
< Bivar, A. D. H., & Yar-Shater, Ehsan. (1978). Eastern Mazandaran. Corpus
inscriptionum iranicarum, pt. 4, v. 6, portfolio 1-. London: Lund Humphries. Subject:
Inscriptions -- Iran -- Mazandaran. Old Persian inscriptions.Names, Personal -- Old Persian.
Wood-carving, Islamic. Mazandaran province.
< Black, George F. (1993). The Surnames of Scotland: Their Origin, Meaning, and
History. Edinburgh: Birlinn.
< Black, J. Anderson. (1974). Your Irish Ancestors. New York; London: Paddington
Press Ltd. 253 pages. Abstract: "Has about 100 entries of well-known and most
common Irish surnames (O'Brady, O'Flynn et al.). Maps show location where family is
found. Photographs, pictures of Ireland. 50 refs." (L‘87)
< Black, K. (1996). Afro-American personal naming traditions. Names, 44, 105-125.
Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~2-ethnic~[African-American].
< Blair, B. A. (1991). Iranian immigrant name changes in Los Angeles. in: S. Stern, & J.
A. Cicala (editors), Creative ethnicity: Symbols and strategies of contemporary ethnic life
(pp. 122-136). Utah State University Press. Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~2ethnic~[Iranian]
< Blair, Betty A. (?). "Personal Name Changes Among Iranian Immigrants in the
USA."sghar Fathi, 145-60. #Iranian, In US.
< Blaisdell, Foster W., Jr. (1969). Ivens saga: Names. Scandinavian Studies, 41, 30-40.
#Scandinavian
56
< Blake, John L. (1966). ―Distribution of Surnames in the Isle of Lewis." Scottish
Studies , no. 10: 154-60. Abstract: "Population stability as reflected in surnames -top 23
surnames in 1961 electoral register versus 1890-91" (L‘95)
< Blanco Villegas, M. J., Boattini, A., Rodriguez O., Humilidad., & Pettener, D.
(2004) Inbreeding patterns in La Cabrera, Spain: dispensations, multiple consaguinity
analysis, and isonymy. Human Biology, 76, no. 2, 191-210. #Isonymy, Spain
< Blaquiere, H. (1969). ―Du Prenom Au Surnom: L'Evolution des Noms de Famille du
XVIe Au XIXe Siecles Sur Le Territoire de L'Actuel Departement de La HauteGaronne." Revue Internationale D'Onomastique .21 105-08. Notes: France.
< Blatt, Warren. (2004). ―Jewish Given Names.‖ Guide to Jewish Genealogy. Eds.
Sallyann Amdur Sack and Gary Mokotoff, 35-41. Avotaynu. Bergenfield, New Jersey.
< Blayo, Yves. (1750-1860). ―Name Variations in a Village in Brie " In: Identifying
People in the Past, editor E. A. Wrigley, 57-63; 151-154.
< Blese, Ernests (1929). Latviešu Personvardu Un Uzvardu Studijas. Riga: Gulbja.
(pages not shown in OCLC). [In Latvian].
< Bloch, M., & Guggenheim, S. (1981). Compadrazgo, baptism and the symbolism of a
second birth. Man, New Series 16, 376-386. Refs.
< Bloch, Maurice.(2006). ―Teknonymy and the Evocation of the 'Social' Among the
Zafimaniry of Madagascar."Gabriele vom Bruck and Barbara Bodenhorn. Cambridge;
New York: Cambridge University Press.
< Blom Hansen, Thomas. (2006). "Where Names Fall Short: Names As Performances in
Contemporary Urban South Africa."Gabriele vom Bruck and Barbara Bodenhorn.
Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press. Notes: South Africa.
< Blomqvist, M. (1988). Från Tillnamm till Släktnamn i Österbottnisk Allmogemiljö.
Unpublished doctoral dissertation, U. of Helsinki [Finland]. Keywords: Europe
(Northern) -Finland/ Europe (Northern) –Sweden. Notes: [From surnames to family
names in rural Ostrobothnia].1780-1930. Publisher‘s abstract "
< Blomqvist, M. (1993). Personnamnskoken. Helsinki: FL. Keywords: Europe
(Northern) -Finland [Swedish]. Notes: 286p. Refs. Tables. Abstract: "An overview of
the first names and surnames used by the Swedish-speaking minority of Finland (about
6% of the population). Data are drawn from a wide range of sources, from rare
documentsof the Middle Ages to complete databases of names provided by the Finnish
Office of Population Censuses. The book focuses on chronological, social, and regional
57
variations, and frequences. Description of the almanac with its names and namedaycelebrations. Extensive bibliography on personal names in Finland." Extensive tables of
first names and surnames with frequencies." Bib3
< Blomqvist, Marianne (1991). ―Leden FÄLT i Svenska Släktnamn i Finland [The
Element FÄLT in Swedish Family Names in Finland].". 191-207. Abstract:
―Investigation of the element FÄLT in Swedish family names in Finland shows that in
1970 the element was contained in 130 different family names borne by 2,597
individuals. Historically, the name was originally reserved for the nobility, particularly
the officer class. Later use spread to the dragoons and soldiers. At the beginning of the
20th century, it experienced a renaissance among seamen, farmers, and the lower middle
class.‖
< Blomqvist, Marianne. (1988). Från tillnamn till släktnamn i österbottnisk
allmogemiljö (From Surnames to Family Names in Rural Ostrobothnia). Dissertation
Abstracts International, Winter; 49 (4): Item 2261C. (dissertation abstract)
< Blomqvist, Marianne. (1989). ―Anderssons i Finland [Anderssons in Finland]."
StudAnthroScan, no. 7: 101-10.
< Blomqvist, Marianne. (1990). Swedish family names in Finland. Studia Fennica, 34,
130-140. Refs. Tables. ―Brief history of the Swedish language and Swedish naming
practices in Finland. Tables show the most common Swedish names in Finland in 1970
and aspects of them. Because of historical factors, many Finns took Swedish names but
in 2 periods 1906-1907 and 1935-1937, many Finns changed their names.‖ (L‘95)
< Blomqvist, Marianne. (1996). "Finland-Swedish Personal Names." Onoma 33, 53-63.
#Finland, Swedish
< Blomqvist, Marianne. (1996). Names in almanacs of Finland. Proceedings of the
19th ICOS, Aberdeen, Scotland, August 1996). #Finland
< Blomqvist, Marianne.(1983). "Finland-Swedish Surnames in America." Finnish
Americana: A Journal of Finnish American History and Culture. 6, 40-43. #Finnish, In
US.
< Bloodgood, J. W. (1995). What's in a name? The role of name writing in children's
literacy acquisition. National Reading Conference, November 1994, San Diego, CA.
Yearbook- National Reading Conference 1995, 44, 54-65. Refs. Tables. Abstract:
Examination of the development of name-writing ability in preschool and kindergarten
children as related to other literacy abilities. Concludes that personal names are
exemplary first words. #Developmental
58
< Bloothooft, Gerrit, Emma van Nifterick, and Doreen Gerritzen.(2004). Over
Voornamen : Hoe Nederland Aan Z'n Voornamen Komt. Utrecht: Het Spectrum.
9027484449. Notes: Netherlands.
< Bloothooft, Gerrit. (1998). Assessment of systems for nominal retrieval and historical
record linkage. Computers and the Humanities, 32(1), 39-56. #Computers
< Blottiere, Jean. (1973). ―Surnoms Et Patronymes du XIe Au XIIe Siecle Dans Le
Vexin Francais, Le Pinserais Et Le Mantois." Revue Internationale D'Onomastique .25
31-44.Notes: France (region) –Vexin.
< Blount, Ben G. (1993). ―Luo Personal Names: Reference and Meaning."Salikoko S.
Mufwene, et al.. 131-40.
< Blowsnake, Sam. (1920). The autobiography of a Winnebago Indian, by Paul Radin.
Berkeley: University of California Press, 478p. University of California publications in
American archaeology and ethnology, v. 16, no. 7. #American Indian, Winnebago
< Blum, Susan D. (1997). "Naming Practices and the Power of Words in China."
Language in Society 26.3 357-79. Abstract: comments "Extensive analysis of the role of
naming in Chinese society. Discusses the role of kinship terms, introductions, and the
roles of participants in a conversation. Many references."
<Blomqvist, Marianne. (1989)."1985 Års Släktnamnslag i Finland: Innehåll Och
Tillämpning." StudAnthroScan .7 (1989): 133-43. Abstract: Results of the law are
shown in a sample of 26,002 couples in 1986. 92.1% of the women took the surname of
the husband, 7.5% retained their birth name, less than 1% of the men took the wife's
surname. (7% of the women who took their husband's name used hyphenated names).
Blomqvist, Marianne. (1996). "Finland-Swedish Personal Names." Onoma 33 53-63.
Notes: Finland (Swedish). Alternate Journal: Onoma.
< Bowditch, N. I. (1861). Suffolk Surnames. London: Boston (USA): Trubner and Co.;
Boston : Ticknor and Fields. Notes: Suffolk County, Massachssets. SMITH 2541
< Boal, F. W. (1969). Territoriality on the Shankill-Falls divide. Irish Geography, 6, 3050. #Ireland -Ulster Abstract: Of interest for fig 3, a map of territoriality derived from a
telephone directory/electoral roll analysis of assumed Roman Catholic surnames and
forenames.
59
< Boberg, Charles. (1999). The attitudinal component of variation in American English
foreign (a) nativization. Journal of Language and Social Psychology, 18, 49-61.
#Pronunciation
< Bodenhorn, Barbara. "Calling into Being: Naming and Speaking Names on Alaska's
North Slope." (2006). Gabriele vom Bruck and Barbara Bodenhorn . Cambridge; New
York: Cambridge University Press.
< Bogdan, F. (1974). Dictionary of Ukrainian Surnames in Canada. Winnipeg:
Onomastic Commission of UVAN and Canadian Insitute of Onomastic Sciences. Notes:
354 p. Abstract: "Includes over 30,000 names with transliteration and stress... 50 + refs."
(L‘87)
< Böhl, Felix. (1997). On the interpretation of names in the Targums of the Pentateuch
and in Midrash. Jewish Studies Quarterly, 4(2), 145-168. #Bible
< Boisson, Christine et al.(2000). Les Noms de famille en Languedoc Et Roussillon.
Paris: Archives et Culture. 283pp. Label: PBS Record: 9106. Notes: France (region) Languedoc
< Bokstein, Ruth. (1980). Name changing in Israel 1923-1972. Master‘s thesis, Tel Aviv
University, 124p. Refs. Tables. Hebrew summary. Abstract: Random samples of 204
name-changers for each of five representative years from 1923-1972 were evaluated as a
measures of the trends and transformations taking place in Israeli society. Among the
results, it was found: (1) more than 90% of the changes were consistently into Hebrew,
(2) diminishing frequency of traditional given names, (3) a growing proportion of
theophoric names, (4) increasing nature-oriented names, (5) women‘s changes equaled
those of men in the first decade, then dropped off, currently there are signs of reduced sex
differences, (6) many trends of Sephardic Israelis are higher than those of Ashkenazi.
#Jewish, Israel, Name Changing
< Boldsen, J. L. (1992). "Geographical Distribution of Some Danish Surnames :
Reflections of Social and Natural Selection." Journal of Biosocial Science 24.4 505-13.
Label: PBS Record: 414. Notes: Denmark. Abstract: ―Geographical differences in the
frequencies of eight common surnames in Jutland (Denmark) are analysed using data
from telephone directories of 121 exchanges.‖
< Boldsen, J. L. and Gabriel Ward Lasker. (1996). ―Relationship of People Across an
International Border Based on an Isonymy Analysis Across the German-Danish
Frontier." Journal of Biosocial Science 28, no. 2, 177-83. Abstract: ―Using lists of
names of male personal telephone subscribers, isonymy was calculated within and
between 29 contiguous areas in a north-to-south line extending 210 km south of
Grindsted, Denmark. Each area shared some surname(s) with every other area.‖ Notes:
Germany-genetics.
60
< Boldsen, J. L., C. G. N. Mascie-Taylor, and Gabriel Ward Lasker. (1986). ―An
Analysis of the Geographical Distribution of Selected British Surnames." Human Biology
58, no. 185-95.
< Boldsen, Jesper. (1985). Geographical Distribution of Selected Surnames in Jutland.
Århus: Matematisk institut, Aarhus universitet [Department of Theoretical Statistics,
Institute of Mathematics, University of Aarhus]. Research Report 128. Notes: Denmark.
< Bolekia Boleka, J. (1994). Antroponimia Bubi : estudio lingüistico . Madrid : Centro
Cultural Hispano-Guineano, editado con el patrocinio del Instituto de Cooperacio´n para
el Desarrollo.
Keywords: Africa (Middle) -Equitorial Guinea. Notes: "Bube is a Bantu language
spoken by the Bubi, a Bantu stock ethnic tribe native to, and once the majority of Bioko
Island, Equatorial Guinea" –Wikipedia.
< Bollard, John K. (1994). Pronouncing dictionary of proper names. Detroit, MI:
Omnigraphics, 894p. ISBN 1-55888-311-8. #Dictionaries
< Bolós i Masclans, Jordi (1994). Repertori d'antropònims catalans (RAC). Josep Moran
i Ocerinjauregui . - Barcelona; Institut d'Estudis Catalans. – 8472832775
< Boltinghouse, Llyle. (1962). Tabulation of Common Names and Surnames. Baltimore,
Maryland: Llyle Boltinghouse, Room 315, Administration Building, Social Security
Administration. Abstract: "Lists the frequencies of the 10 most common surnames and
the 10 most common first names (male, female and both) associated with each of these of
these 10 surnames as found in [U.S.] Social Security records. These 10 most common
surnames account for 6,634,000 records out of a total of 117,358,000. 40 refs plus
tables." (L‘87)
< Bonechi, Marco. (1991). Onomastica dei testi di Ebla; Nomi propri come fossiliguida? [Onomastics from the texts of Ebla; Proper name as a fossil guide]. Studi
Epigrafica e Linguistica sui Vicino Oriente Antico [Verona], 8, 59-79. In Italian. #Ebla,
Ancient
< Boniecki, Adam. (1899-1913). Herbarz Polski. Warsaw.
< Bontemps, Daniel, and Nelly Benoit. (1999). Les Noms de famille en Lorraine. Paris:
Archives et Culture. (42) 222pp. Label: PBS Record: 9186. Notes: France (region) –
Lorraine.
< Book of Persian Names. (2007). Gardners Books. 128p. OCLC shows no author.
61
< Boonin, Harry D. (1993). ―Theories, Assumptions and Implications of' Dictionary of
Jewish Surnames From the Russian Empire'." Avotaynu 9.3 (Fall): 10-11. Abstract:
comments "Discussion of some of the implications of Beider's book. Shows with
evidence that local Jewish authorities chose surnames at the time of surname adoption in
1804. This is in contrast to the pattern in other countries." #Jewish, Russian
< Boonin, Harry D. (1993). ―Theories, Assumptions and Implications of' Dictionary of
Jewish Surnames From the Russian Empire'." Avotaynu 9.3 (Fall): 10-11. Abstract:
comments "Discussion of some of the implications of Beider's book. Shows with
evidence that local Jewish authorities chose surnames at the time of surname adoption in
1804. This is in contrast to the pattern in other countries."
< Borello, C. (2003). Pierre, Marie, Jean et les autres: Prenommer dans La Provence
Protestante d'ancien regime . Provence Historique , 53(212), 225-239. Keywords: Europe
(Western) -France ~3~region~ Provence-Alpes-Cōte d'Azur. Notes: Pierre, Marie, Jean,
and the rest: given names in Protestant Provence of the Old Regime]. 1575-1789.
Publisher‘s abstract " Traces the choice of given names among Protestants in Provence
from the late 16th century to the French Revolution. Unlike some other regions of France,
Protestant naming practices here closely paralleled those of the dominant Catholic
culture. "
< Borg, A., and Gideon Kressel. (1996). ―Personal Names, Surnames and Nicknames
Among the Azazmeh Bedouin in the Negev Highlands: Anthropological and Linguistic
Aspects." Archív Orientální. 63 478-87.
< Borg, Alexander, and Kressel Gideon M. (2001). ―Bedouin Personal Names in the
Negev and Sinai." Zeitschrift Fur Arabische Linguistik. 40: 32-70.
< Borkowski, Thomas S. (1963). ―Some Patterns in Polish Surname Changes." Polish
American Studies , no. 20: 14-16. Abstract: "Examination of 2513 cases show 6 patterns
of change. Thses are: substitution (complete change as Czarnecki to Scott) 62%;
combination (keeping part of the old name and adding a few letters) to the revised name
as Barzyk to Barr, 14%; and subtraction (Bolanowski to Bolan), 14%. The other patterns
are phonetic transcription (Gladysz to Gladys), 20%; translation (biskup to Bishop), 10%;
and addition (Szabla to Szablack), less than 1%." (L‘87).
< Bornstein-Makovetsky, Leah. (1997). The names and kinnuyim (derivative names) of
the Jews of Izmir in the 18th and 19th centuries according to the communal records of
divorce. ICJO3. Abstracts: English, p. 2; Hebrew, p. 2, Hebrew section. Abstract: The
divorce registers contain 1000s of names. Most men and women had kinnuyim [kinnuim].
The majority were Spanish but there were also Italian, Greek, Arabic, and Ashkenazic
ones. Exceptional were Turkish kinnuyim. Comparison of the social and religious
message of the men‘s names vs. the women‘s. #Jewish, Turkey
62
< Bornstein-Makovetsky, Leah. (1997; 1998; 1993). Jewish names in Instanbul in the
18th and 19th centuries: A study based on bills of divorce. In Aaron Demsky, Joseph A.
Reif, & Joseph Tabory (eds.) TATN1 (pp. 13-26). Refs. Hebrew summary, p. 63, Hebrew
section. Ramat Gan: Bar-Ilan University Press. This article was excerpted and published
in Avotaynu, 1998, 14(3), pp. 63-65. A preliminary version of the original article was
abstracted in English and Hebrew in the program of the ICJO1, 1993. The bills of divorce
included not only the names of the divorced couples but also the fathers of the couples
making a total of about 4,000 men and 1,500 women. There are about 150 different men's
names and 115 women's. Most of the men's names were religious and of biblical or
Talmudic origin. Only 11 were of Romaniot, Spanish, Turkish, or Arabic origin.
Women's names tended not to be of religious and came from Hebrew. Greek, and
Turkish. The appendix (in Hebrew) lists all the names. Among the popular names for
men are: Yosef, Yehuda, Elia/Eliyahu, Haim, and Nissim; for women, Esther, Sarah,
Sultana, Zimbul/Zinbul, and Estrilya (Estrella). Some nicknames of both sexes are
included. #Jewish, Turkey
< Bortolami, Sante. (1996). L=onomastica come documento di storia della spiritualità
nel medioevo europeo [Onomastics as a document of the history of spirituality in
Medieval Europe].In Monique Bourin, Jean-Marie Martin, & François Menant
(Compilers) L'anthroponymie document de l'histoire sociale des mondes Méditerranéans
Médiévaux: Actes du colloque international organisé par l'École française de Rome avec
le concours du GDR 955 du C. N. R.S. AGenèse médiévale de l'anthroponymie moderne@
(Rome, 6-8 octobre 1994). pp. 435-471. In Italian. Italian summary (unpaged) at end of
volume. #Medieval Europe
< Bosch, Barbara & Vivian de Klerk. (1994). Oor Klokkies en Sticks: Byname in ‗n
Afrikaansprekende Gemeenskap [Nicknames in an Afrikaans speaking community].
Nomina Africana, 8(2), 41-58. In Afrikaans. English abstract. Abstract: ‗ . . . from a
social-linguistic perspective the general usage of nicknames (for children under six) in an
Afrikaans-speaking community in the Eastern Cape.‖ Includes the questionnaire used.
#Nicknames, South Africa #Afrikaans
< Bosch, Barbara. (1994). Bynaamnavorsing: ‗n Bestekopname [Nickname research: A
survey]. Nomina Africana, 8(2), 27-39. Refs. In Afrikaans. Abstract: Discussion of the
role and function of nicknames in different cultures and proposals for research in the
South African context. #Nicknames, South Africa #Afrikaans
< Bosworth, C.E. (1993). The encyclopedia of Islam: index of proper names to vol. I-VII
and to the suppl., fasc. 1-6. Leiden: Brill. #Muslim, Proper names.
< Bougard, J.-P. (1984). The prénoms à Wasmes et Warquignies, XVIIe et XIXe siècles.
J. Dupāquier, A. Bideau, & M.-E. Ducreux Le prénom, mode et histoire: Entretiens de
63
Malher, 1980 (pp.271-279). Paris: Editions de l‘Ecole des hautes études en sciences
sociales. Keywords: Europe (Western) –Belgium. Notes: Refs. Tables.
< Bougard, Jean-Paul. (1984). The prénoms à Wasmes et Warquignies, XVIIe et XIXe
siècles. In Jacques Dupâquier, Alain Bideau, and Marie-Elizabeth Ducreux Le prénom,
mode et histoire: Entretiens de Malher, 1980 (pp.271-279). Paris: Editions de l‘Ecole
des hautes études en sciences sociales. Refs. Tables. In French. Note: These are villages
in Belgium. #Belgian
< Bourin, M. (1996). "Les Origines Medievales des Noms de Familles." In Pour La
Science, 6-13. Label:PBS Record: 377. Notes: (Dossier Hors-Serie Arts et Science au
Moyen-Age) France.
< Bourin, Monique. (1996). ―France du Midi Et France du Nord: Deux Systèmes
Anthroponymiques?" Jean-Marie Martin &. François Menant Compilers Monique
Bourin. Abstract: "Includes 28 papers on various aspects of naming in Mediterranean
countries during the medieval period. Some of the studies deal with aspects of
anthroponymy in Spain, France, and Italy. Others deal with Armenian, Jewish, and
Muslim influence on naming. All of the papers are reported in this bibliography."
< Boutier, Jean &. Perouas. (1984). ―L'Évolution des Prénoms en Limousin du XIe Au
XXe Siècle."Alain Bideau and Marie-Elizabeth Ducreux Jacques Dupâquier. Paris:
Editions de l'Ecole des hautes études en sciences sociales. 67-77. In French. Note:
Limousin is a region of Central France around Limoges. #France, Limousin #First
Names, France
< Boutier, Jean &. Perouas. (1984). ―L'Évolution des Prénoms en Limousin du XIe Au
XXe Siècle."Alain Bideau and Marie-Elizabeth Ducreux Jacques Dupâquier. Paris:
Editions de l'Ecole des hautes études en sciences sociales. 67-77.
< Bowman, William D. (1998). Story of Surnames. Omnigraphics Inc. Notes: Reprint:
1st published 1931.
< Boxer, Diana &. Gritsenko Elena. (2005). ―Women and Surnames Across Cultures:
Reconstituting Identity in Marriage." Women and Language 28.2 Fall 1-11. Tables.
Notes: International (Usa-Russia) -sociological -This study assesses the current state of
affairs in women's naming choices across two speech communities in two languages.
Through questionnaire and ethnographic data we study how women in the US and Russia
address the surname issue when faced with marriage or partnership. The analysis is
carried out from the perspective of cross-cultural anthropological linguistics. Our data
lend insights into how naming choices affect one's individual, social and professional
identity; moreover, our findings indicate that even more critical than the identity issue is
the question of what such social labeling choices mean in terms of reflecting and
perpetuating the gendered power hierarchy of a society.
64
< Boyce, A J. (1984). Migration and Mobility: Biosocial Aspects of Human Movement.
London: Taylor and Francis.
< Bozon, M. (1987). Histoire et sociologie d'un bien symbolique, le prenom. Population
[France], 42(1), 83-98. Keywords: xunassigned. Notes: [The history and sociology of a
symbolic attribute: given names]. 11c-20c. Publisher's abstract "The study of given
names has become an object of research in the social sciences in recent years for
historical demography, sociology, anthropology, and history. An analysis of recent
publications in this field illustrates the reasons for this interest and its limits. For
historians, personal names as a standardized object provide a precious series of statistical
data on religious and cultural behavior and family attitudes. Anthropologists are more
interested in their modes of transmission within kinship structures. Sociologists consider
names as examples of trends in cultural diffusion. All these approaches take the point of
view of donors. The author suggests investigating the point of view of the bearer to
construct a genuine pragmatics of names.‖
< Bozyi git, E. (1995). Türk adbilimi bibliyografyasi : Türkiye'de yay‡mlanan
çali¸smalar : deneme . Ankara: Ayyildiz Yayinlari. #Turkish.
< Bramwell, Ellen. (2007). Community bynames in the Western Isles. Nomina,30, 3556. #Scotland, Bynames #Gaelic
< Branco, Claudia &. Mota-Vieira Luisa. (2003). "Population Structure of Sao Miguel
Island, Azores: A Surname Study." Human Biology 75.6 929-39.
< Branco, Claudia C.; Mota-Vieira, Luisa (2005). ―Surnames in the Azores: Analysis
of the Isonymy Structure." Human Biology. 77.1 37-44. Notes: Table. Figures. Refs.
#Surnames, Azores #Azores
< Branco, Claudia C.; Mota-Vieira, Luisa (2005). ―Surnames in the Azores: Analysis
of the Isonymy Structure." Human Biology. 77.1 37-44. Notes: Table. Figures. Refs.
< Brandon, Elizabeth. (1964). Nicknames. In Richard Dorson (Ed.) Buying the wind:
Regional folklore in the United States (pp. 272-273). Chicago: University of Chicago
Press. Abstract: Description of over 20 nicknames in French Louisiana. Examples
include: Suc‘ (Sugar), Tit Doux (Little Sweetheart), Big Liar, and Cou de Canard (Duck‘s
Neck). Mention also of families who used classical names like Ovide and Ulysse and of
families whose members had names beginning with the same letter. #Nicknames, Cajun
#Louisiana
< Brandt, Bruce. (1996): Where to Look for Hard-to-Find German-Speaking Ancestors
in Eastern Europe: Index to 19720 Surnames in Books, With Historical Background on
Each Settlement: Clearfield. Label: PBS Record: 143. Notes: Europe, Eastern.
65
< Brattö, Olof. (1953). Studi di antroponimia fiorentina / Il Libro di Montaperti (an.
MCCLX). - Göteborg; Elanders boktr., – 56017897 Florence.
< Brattö, Olof. (1958). Filipe, Henrique e Outros Nomes Próprios Em Portugal e Na
Europa. Lisboa: "Casa Portuguesa".
< Bratulescu, Monica. (1986). Romanian Christian family names traceable to a Jewish
ancestor. Proceedings of the Ninth World Congress of Jewish Studies, 9(D2), pp. 95-102.
Refs. Abstract: The Romanian names Botez (‗baptism‘) and Botezatu (‗one who has
been baptized‘) are seen. Those who have the name are descended from a Jewish ancestor
who converted to Christianity in the Romanian provinces of Moldavia and Wallachia.
The name Neofit, occasionally given to Romanian Jews became Navrocki in Poland.
Other names given to Jewish converts in Poland were Dobrowski (‗goodwill‘) and
Swiatlowski (the root is ‗light‘). The reasons for converting are discussed. This include:
exemption from taxes, religious belief, social ambition, and economic reasons.
#Surnames, Romania
< Brechenmacher, Joseph. (1961). Etymologisches Wörterbuch Der Deutschen
Familiennamen Vol. 2 vols. Limburg: C. A. Starke-Verlag. Notes: also issued in 21 parts
between 1957-1963.
< Brédart, S., Valentine, T., Calder, A., & Gassi, L. (1995). An interactive activation
model of face naming. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology. A, Human
Experimental Psychology, 48, 466-486. #Perception
< Breen, Richard. (1982). ―Naming Practices in Western Ireland." Man 17.4 701-13.
Notes: source: Jstor. Abstract: Naming and nicknaming in south-west Ireland are shown
to be classificatory practices. How the potential embodied in such a system of
classification is used to express certain socially significant relationships is described.
Like all such practices they establish two kinds of relationship in the case of naming,
relationships of similarity, in the case of nicknaming, relationships of difference. The
latter systems is compared with that described for Tory Island where nicknames reflect
very different kinds of relationships. These differences are, it is claimed, related to
differences in local kinship organisation and inheritance patterns.
< Breffny, Brian de. (1982). Irish Family Names. Gill & Macmillan. Abstract:
"Background on 200 of the most common surnames" (L‘95).
< Brendler, S. (2001). ―On the study of Isle of Wight surnames: a retrospective source.‖
Journal of the Isle of Wight Family History Society , (63), 20-27. Keywords: EnglandIsle of Wight.
66
< Brennen, T., Baguley, T., Bright, J., & Bruce, V. (1990). Resolving semanticallyinduced tip-of-the-tongue states for proper nouns. Memory and Cognition, 18, 339-347.
#Memory & Cognition
< Brennen, Tim. (1996). Naming faces and objects without comprehension: A case
study. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 13, 93-110. Refs. #Memory & Cognition
< Brenon, A. (1992). Le petit livre aventureux des prénoms occitans au temps du
catharisme . [Portet-sur-Garonne] : Editons Loubatières. Keywords: Europe (Western) France ~3~region~ Provence-Alpes-Côte d'Azur.
< Bresc, Henri. (1986). Un monde méditerranéen: Économie et société en Sicile, 13001450 [A Mediterranean world: Economy and society in Sicily, 1300-1450], 2 Volumes,
Series Bibliothèque des écoles françaises d‟Athènes et de Rome, Fasc. 262. Refs. Table.
In French. Abstract: An encyclopedic work on life in Sicily. Has a number of references
to Jews but one (pp. 628-630 describes the naming structure. A table totaling 1846
individuals breaks down the number and percentage of Jewish first names by language
(Arabic and Arabic-like, Latin and Latinized, Hebrew, and Uncertain), and time periods
(there are 5) between 1250 and 1492. In the early periods, Arabic forms were dominant;
in later, Hebrew. Among the most common from Arabic were: Busacca (Isaac), Mardoch
(Mard
. Names from Latin were Benedict,
Gaudius, and Leonus. #Jewish, Sicily
< Brett, D. (1985). ―The Use of Telephone Directories in Surname Studies." Local
Historian 16, no. 7.
< Brewer, J. D. (1981). Bimanese personal names : meaning and use. Ethnology, 20(3),
203-215. Keywords: Asia (South Eastern) –Indonesia. Call Number: 2008/01/23
< Bridge, N. (2006). French names. Indexer. Keywords: Europe (Western) –France.
Notes: Centrepiece 1 : Indexing personal names 1.
< Briggs, D. C. (1975). Your child's self-esteem. Garden City, NY: Doubleday. #SelfImage
< Brightman, Joan. (1994). Why Hillary chooses Rodham Clinton: Nine out of ten
wives use their husband‘s last name. American Demographics, 16, 9. Abstract: Ten
percent of married women in the U. S. do not use their husband‘s last name, according to
a poll conducted for American Demographics by NFO Research of Greenwich,
Connecticut. Hyphenated names were found to be used by 5 percent of couples, while
just 2 percent of married women used their maiden name alone. Approximately 3 percent
of women use other alternatives, this category includes Rodham Clinton, who uses her
middle name as a middle name. In the VALS lifestyle typology of SRI International,
―Achiever‖ women are the group least likely to take their husband‘s names when they
67
marry, because these women are professionals who have established their own names in
their fields. Other women who keep their maiden names are those in the ―Fulfilled‖
group, who view the custom of taking a husband‘s name as outdated. In addition, wives
under 40 and those with higher incomes are more likely to use nontraditional last names.
#Style #Clinton, Hillary
< Brill, Andrea. (1998, Herbst). Vornamen als politischer Indikator? Eine
Untersuchung der Vornamen der jüdischen Gemeinde in München im Zeitraum von 1812
bis 1875 [First name as political indicator [A research of the first names of the Jewish
community in Munich in the period 1812-1875]. Historicum, Nr. 58, pp. 16-22. Refs.
Figures. In German. Abstract: Evaluation of the data based upon 2255 names and
additional information gives helps to understand political and cultural identity. Names
were given several classifications including: Jewish, Non-Jewish, Christian-Sacred, and
Monarchical. Analysis was done by time periods. Additional work analyzed choices of
Ludwig, Otto, and Siegfried. #Jewish, First Names, Germany
< Brill, Andrea. (1999). Re-Judaicization of the German Jews 1933-1945: The
onomastic evidence. Fourth International Conference on Jewish Onomastics, 1999.
Abstracts: English, p. 4; Hebrew, p. 4, Hebrew section. Abstract: Raises the question of
whether or not anti-Semitism strengthens Jewish identity or not. Among other results,
Leipzig and Hamburg show a decline in Jewish names until 1934. After that, there is an
increase in Jewish first names. #Jewish, First Names, Germany
< Brinner, William M. (1995). Some problems in the Arabic transmission of biblical
names. In Ziony Zevit, Seymour Gitin & Michael Sokoloff (eds.) Solving riddles and
untying knots: Biblical, epigraphic and Semitic studies in honor of Jonas C. Greenfield
(pp. 19-27). Refs. Table. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns. Abstract: In 1929, Joseph
Horowitz published ―Jewish proper names and derivatives in the Koran‖ in the Hebrew
Union College Annual.
This research evaluates the work of al-T
_ abari and aldifferences in important figures in the Bible and how these differences can be accounted
for. For example, In Genesis, the name is Kedar; in al-T
_ abari, Qaydar; in alQaydhār. The table shows the three versions of 12 names. #Koran, Bible Names
< Brisebois, R. (1982).―The Most Common Family Names in French-Canada." Historia
430.4: 4.
< British Library. (1984). Reader Guide No. 8. Family and Personal Names : a Brief
Guide to Sources of Information. London: Department of Printed Books,Reference
Division, British Library.
< Britto, Francis. (1986). Personal names in Tamil society. Anthropological
Linguistics 28(3),349-365. Refs. #Tamil
68
< Britto, Francis.(1986). ―Personal Names in Tamil Society." Anthropological
Linguistics 28.3: 349-65.
< Bronberg, R. A., Dipierri, J. E., Alfaro, E. L., Barrai, I., Rodríguez-Larralde, A.,
Castilla, E., Colonna, V., Rodríguez-Arroyo, G., & Bailliet, G. (2009). Isonymy
structure of Buenos Aires City. Human Biology. 81(4), 447-461. #Isonymy, Argentina
< Brons, Bernhard. (1972). Friesische Namen Und Mittheilungen Darüber. M. Sändig:
[Walluf bei Wiesbaden]. Notes: Germany -Friesian Islands.
< Brook, Kevin. (2000). Khazarian names. http://www.khazaria.com/khazar-names.html
5 pages, Refs. Abstract: The Khazars of Turkish descent and professing Judaism lived in
Eastern Europe between the 7th and the 10th centuries. Most used Turkic and Hebrew first
names although some were Slavic or from other languages. List shows over 50 men‘s
names and 4 women‘s. Among the men‘s names are: Bulan (‗elk‘), Sharon, and Yaakov.
Among the women are: Khatun (‗lady‘ or ‗queen‘) and Serakh, Serah. There are sources
for each name described. #Khazar
< Brooten, Bernadette. (1990). The gender of Iαηλ [Jael] in the Jewish inscription from
Aphrodias. In Harold W. Attridge, John J. Collins, & Thomas H. Tobin (Eds.) Of scribes
and scrolls: Studies on the Hebrew Bible, Intertestamental Judaism, and Christian
origins presented to John Strugnell on the occasion of his sixtieth birthday (pp. 163-173.
Lanham, MD: University Press of America. Refs. Abstract: Refers to the inscription
described by Reynolds and Tannenbaum found in Aphrodisias (an ancient city in modern
Turkey on the Meander River) where the name Jael occurs. Reynolds and Tannenbaum
suggest that Jael is probably a man‘s name in this case. Brooten gives her reasons that it
is not. One that the name Jael in the Aphrodisias inscription was included in with a list of
illustrious figures: Samuel, Benjamin, Judah, Joseph, possibly Isaiah, and Jeremiah.
#Names, Specific, Jael #Inscriptions
< Brouard, N.(1989). L'Extinction des Noms de famille en France : Une Approche:
Ined. Notes: France –statistical .
< Brouwer, Leendert. (2002). (The Netherlands) Database of surnames in the
Netherlands ICOS.
< Brown, Angela. (1993). Computing in Local and Regional History. Leicester:
Leicester University Press.
< Brown, Barbara W. and Rose James M. (1980). Black Roots in Southeastern
Connecticut, 1650-1900. Detroit: Gale Research. Notes: 722 p. Abstract:
"approximately 8500 persons are listed, some without surnames. Approx 1500 surnames
are included. This is a reference for those interested in slave names and genealogy."
69
< Brown, Barbara W., and Rose James M. (1980). Black Roots in Southeastern
Connecticut, 1650-1900. Detroit: Gale Research, 722 p. Abstract: 'approximately 8500
persons are listed, some without surnames. Approx 1500 surnames are included. This is a
reference for those interested in slave names and genealogy", (L‘87)
< Brown, Bruce & Lonsdale, Deryle. (2006). Collateral anthroponomastic information
in Han Chinese names for the identification of geo-location and gender. Illus. Abstract:
A preliminary report of a project comparing the onomastic characteristics of family
names and given names across available national/cultural groups. The pilot study
focused on the geo-location and gender information in Han Chinese compared to
American names. <http://www.fht.byu.edu/prev_workshops/workshop06/abstracts/2Brown&Lonsdale-ChineseNames.pdf> #Chinese
< Brown, Bruce, and Deryle Lonsdale. (2006). "Assessing Geo-Location and Gender
Information in Han Chinese Personal Names.": Brigham Young University. Notes:
China.
Web: http://www.fht.byu.edu/prev_workshops/workshop06/abstracts/2Brown&Lonsdale-ChineseNames.pdf.
< Brown, R. J., Schanfield, S. M., & Stevenson, J. C. (1983). Surname-analysis as a
sampling method for reovering genetic information. Human Biology, 55, 219-225.
#Surnames, Genetics
< Brown, Samuel L. (1967). Surnames Are the Fossils of Speech. The author. Abstract:
"Lists about 7,500 commom American surnames with their derivations. Name list was
derived from vital statistic records in 5 daily newspapers." (L‘87)
< Brownlee, W. H. (1977). The ineffable name of God. Bulletin of the American
Schools of Oriental Research, 226 , pp. 39-46. Refs. Abstract: Critical examination of
many references to God in the Bible and other places (Qumran, Cairo fragments of the
Damascus Covenants) as to their meaning. The NAME is interpreted in different texts.
For Gerhard von Rad in his Old Testament theology (1962, 179), the meaning of Yahweh
is ―being present‖ in the context of Exodus 3:12. Brownlee concludes, ―This
understanding of the ineffable NAME may be relevant to a host of passages in the
Hebrew prophets, especially in the contexts of threats and promises, where `I am
Yahweh‘ may appropriately mean AI am He who makes things happen.‖ #God
< Brunet, Guy, and Alain Bideau. (2000). ―Surnames: History of the Family and
History of Populations." The History of the Family 5.2 153-60. Notes: Europe. Abstract:
“A meeting on surnames was recently held in Lyons, gathering searchers from different
scientific horizons such as sociology, history, anthropology, demography and population
genetics. We selected the six following papers because of their major interest to history
of the family and history of populations. Surnames appear as an important and convenient
tool for the study of marriage patterns or of geographical mobility. We also provide some
general comments about the different uses of surnames in the current works in the field of
70
historical demography and population genetics. We also mention some examples
revealing the social significance of surnames in some specific historical context"
< Brunetta, Leslie. (1992). "Frailty, Thy Name Is Bevilacqua [Italian Surnames]."
Verbatim 19.2 1-1. Notes: Italy.
< Bruning, J. L., Polinko, N. K., & Buckingham, J. T. (1998). Connotative meanings
of names and nicknames: Changes over twenty-seven years. Psychological Reports, 83
(2), 427-430. Keywords: 0 ~Transnational ~psychology -English Language names.
< Bruning, James L., Polinko, Natalie K., & Buckingham, Justin T. (1998).
Connotative meanings of names and nicknames: Changes over twenty-seven years.
Psychological Reports, 83(2), 427-430. #Nicknames #Names, Connotation
< Brylla, E. (1990). Morphological types of Old Swedish personal by-names.
Proceedings of the 17th International Congress of Onomastic Sciences (p. 1). The
University of Helsinki : The Finnish Research Centre for Domestic Languages.
Keywords: Europe (Northern) –Sweden.
< Brylla, Eva. (1990). Morphological types of Old Swedish personal by-names.
Proceedings of the 17th International Congress of Onomastic Sciences, Vol 1, 224-231.
The University of Helsinki: The Finnish Research Centre for Domestic Languages.
#Sweden, Bynames, Old Swedish
< Brzezinski, Jerome A. (1963). ―History of Polish Name Changes in America." Polish
American Studies .20 4-7. Notes: USA (Polish). Abstract: 'Poles first came to America
in 1608 at amestown. Many Polish surnames were changed. Among them are Zabriskie
which is traced to Albert Zaborowski and Sandusky which is traced to Anthony
Sadowski" (L‘87).
< Buchanan, William. (1818-1820). Miscellanea Scotica : a Collection of Tracts
Relating to the History, Antiquities, Topography, and Literature of Scotland. Glasgow:
Notes: Vol 4 includes: Buchanan's inquiry into the genealogy and present state of ancient
Scottish surnames; with the history of the family of Buchanan. (Smith).
< Buckner, Ben. "Surname Frequencies and Distributions- Webpage". Notes:
International Web: http://enws347.eas.a [http://enws347.eas.asu.edu/~buckner/surnfreq.html]. Label: PBS Record: 341.
< Buechley, Robert. (1961). ―A Reproducible Method of Counting Persons of Spanish
Surnames." Journal of the American Statistical Association, no.56: 88-97.
71
< Buechley, Robert. (1967). ―Characteristic Name Sets of Spanish Populations." Names.
15 53-69; Label: PBS Record: 7106. Abstract: 'The use of Spanish surnames is
important for demographic aspects of medical and other research. Different subsets are
appropriately used in different parts of the United States. Examples of data are presented
on the proportions of Spanish-surnamed persons in the labor unions and in medicine. 5
refs", (L‘87).
< Buechley, Robert. (1971). ―Spanish Surnames Among the 2,000 Most Common
United States Surnames." Names 19: 137-40. Abstract: "Discussion of the 10 most
frequent Spanish surnames in California and the United Staes as a whole. Further
information on Spanish surnames in Puerto Rico, New Mexico, and South Texas. 3 refs."
(L‘87). Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~2-ethnic~[Spanish]. Notes: 1969-71.
< Buhlmann, Walter. (1953). ―Principles of phonetic adaptation in Swahili applied to
Christian Names." Africa .23: 127-34.
< Bukatzsch, E. (1951). ―The Constancy of Local Populations and Migration in England
Before 1800." Population Studies 862-69.
< Bulliet, R. W. (1978). First Names and Political Change in Modern Turkey .
International Journal of Middle East Studies , 9(4), 489-495. Keywords: Asia (Western) –
Turkey.
< Buric, A. (1979). Povijesna Antroponimija Gorskog Kotara u Hrvatskoj. Goranska
Prezimera Kroz Povijest. Rijeka, Yugoslavia: Drustvo za Zastitu Prirodne, Kulturne i
Povijesne Bastine Gorskog Kotar. Keywords: Europe (Southern) –Croatia. Notes:
[Historical anthroponymy of Gorski Kotar, Croatia: local surnames through history] 7c20c.
< Burguière, André. (1984). ―Prénoms Et Parenté."Alain Bideau and Marie-Elizabeth
Ducreux Jacques Dupâquier. Paris: Editions de l'Ecole des hautes études en sciences
sociales. 29-35. Notes: France
< Buric, A. (?) Historical Anthroponymy of Gorski-Kotar in Croatia : Gorski Surnames
Through History. Notes: Serbo-Croat.
< Burman, John. (1936). "Family Names of the Forest of Arden." In his: Warwickshire
People and Places, 87-112. Birmingham: Cornish. Abstract: Smith: "A list of
Warwickshire surnames with meanings; some derivations not accurate -Fair"
< Busse, T. V., & Seraydarian, L. (1978). Frequency and desirability of first names.
Journal of Social Psychology, 104(1), 143-44. Keywords: 0 ~Transnational ~psychology
-English Language names.
72
< Busse, T. V. (1983). Nickname usage in an American high school. Names , 31(4),
300-306. Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~1-ancillary~ sociological. Publisher's
abstract " Presents results of a questionnaire given at a suburban public high school in the
Northeast to determine the number of students with nicknames and the students' feelings
about them."
< Butkus, Alvydas. (?). ―An Outline and Classification of Lithuanian Nicknames."
Names : 125. Notes: Lithuania.
< Butkus, A. (1995). Lietuviu Pravardes. Aesti. Keywords: Europe (Northern) –
Lithuania. Notes: = Lithuanian nicknames. Abstract: ―The genetic structure based on
isonymy and on gene frequencies of 7 enzyme systems was studied in a sample of 1361
individualsresiding in the Ferrara Province in the Po delta (northern Italy).‖
< Bahlow, Hans (1993). Dictionary of German Names. University of Wisconsin. Review
by Scott Baird. Names, 1995, 43(1), 71-76. Keywords: *German, Surnames
*Surnames, German *Dictionaries, German Surnames
< Baird, Scott. (2006). Anglicizing Ethnic Surnames. Names, 54(2), 173-192. Abstract:
After arriving in the United States, many immigrants ―anglicized‖ their names. This essay
merges the scholarship on this process of ―anglicization‖. We begin with dissecting the
ubiquitous Ellis Island stories, highlight the work of early lexicographers, then end with
the excellent collection of essays in Patrick Hanks‘ Dictionary of American Family
Names. We end by explaining two decades of research among gravemarker scholars –
suggesting a possible merging of lexicography with the Universal Discourse of
Mourning. Keywords: *Anglicization *Hanks *Epigraphy *Cemeteries
< Bal, illy, Jan Daeleman, and C. Fa k-Nzuji Madiya. (1991). Anthroponymie afroromane: esquisse d'un projet. [Afro Romance Anthroponymy: Outline of a Project].
T bingen: M. Niemeyer. Review by Michel Grimaud, Names, 1992, 40(1), 58-59.
Keywords: *Africa, Bantu *Bantu *Romance languages *Congo
< Baldwin, Lawrence M. & Grimaud, Michel. (1992). How New Naming Systems
Emerge: The Prototypical Case of Columbus and Washington. Names, 40(3), 153-166.
Abstract: ―A new, generalized commemorative use of personal names as toponyms
began and spread at about the time of the French and American Revolutions as a
consequence of the personalities involved and of the events themselves. Three of the
most important names–Washington , Columbus, and Columbia–are frequently and
significantly used for counties, towns, and streets in the United States. Also, the
American Revolution may have been instrumental in enabling the birth of several
anthroponymic naming systems.‖ Keywords: *Commemorative names *Columbus
*Washington
73
< Baldwin, Lawrence M. (1993). Michel Grimaud, (1945- 1993). In Memoriam.
Names, 41(3), 195-196. Keywords: *In Memoriam *Grimaud, Michel
< Barnes, Lawrie A. & Pfukwa, Charles. (2007). Ethnic Slurs as War Names in the
Zimbabwean Liberation War. Names, 55(4), 427-436. Note: Evaluation of over 4800
noms de guerre used in the Zimbabwean war of liberation (1966-1979), shows that ethnic
slurs composed 9% of the total. Ethnic slurs became a weapon. Other conclusions: selfnaming was common, the names were temporary. Keywords: *Ethnic slurs *Noms de
guerre *Zimbabwe
< Barry III, Herbert & Harper, Aylene S. (1993). Feminization of Unisex Names from
1860 to 1990. Names, 41(4), 228-238. Note: Reports on 33 unisex names in
Pennsylvania in 1960 and 1990. Names appear to evolve from male to unisex to female.
The life of a unisex name is relatively brief. Keywords: *Unisex *Pennsylvania,
Unisex
< Barry III, Herbert & Harper, Aylene S. (2001). Research on First Names by Two
Psychologists. Names, 49(4), 259-262. Brief Description: Two psychologists have
collaborated in various aspects of first names. Keywords: *Unisex *Androgynous
*Male names *Female names
< Barry III, Herbert & Harper, Aylene S. (2003). Final Letter Compared with Final
Phoneme in Male and Female Names. Names 51(1), 13-33. Abstract: ―First names of
male and female residents in the United States in 1950 and 1990 were divided into three
categories: the 100 most frequent names in 1950 and also in 1990, in 1950 only, and in
1990 only. The final letter more often than the final phoneme was associated with the
same sex. The final letter was associated with the same sex more often for male than that
were the 100 most frequent in 1990 only had a final phoneme that was associated with
the same sex more often for female than male names and therefore were more often
predominantly female.‖ Keywords: *First names, frequencies *First names, Final letter
*First names, final phoneme
< Barry III, Herbert & Jackshon, Jared J. (2007). Names in the Hebrew Bible.
Names, 55(4), 372-378. Note: The Hebrew Bible lists over a 1000 names borne by over
2000 individuals. Ten names are ambisexual (names borne by at least one male and at
least one female). There are also six seemingly ambisexual names. There were 23 male
and 16 females with ambisexual names, none prominent. A name could be given to
either a male or a female. Keywords: *Hebrew Bible *Bible *Ambisexual
< Barry, Herbert, III, & Harper, Aylene S. (2010). Racial and Gender Differences in
Diversity of First Names. Names, 58(1), 47-54. Abstract: ―First names and the number
of individuals given each name were recorded on three populations, born in Pennsylvania
in 1990, 1995, and 2000. Four categories of people were ―black‖ females, ―white‖
females, ―black‖ males, and ―white‖ males. Diversity of the name choices was measured
by the 50 percent rank frequency, which divides the population equally between the
individuals with more frequent and less frequent names. Diversity was highest for
74
―black‖ females and lowest for ―white‖ males. For all four categories of people, diversity
increased progressively from 1990 to 1995 and from 1995 to 2000. Feminine phonetic
attributes also were most frequent for ―black‖ females and least frequent for ―white‖
males. Racial divergence in choices of names was indicated by a smaller number of
names in 2000 than in 1990 that were among the fifty most frequent for both ―blacks‖
and ―whites.‖ Keywords: *First names *Frequency *Racial differences *Gender
differences *Pennsylvania
< Bates, Réal. (1990). Stock, caractéristiques et mode de transmission des prénoms dans
une population traditionnelle: L‘exemple du Canada sous le Régime français [Stock,
characteristics and mode of transmission of first names in a traditional population: The
example of Canada under the French Regime]. ICOS 16, Laval University, 163-175. In
French. Keywords: *Quebec, first names *Historic, Quebec
< Beech, George T., Bourin, Monique, & Chareille, Pascal. (2002). Personal name
studies of medieval Europe: Social identity and familial structures. Review by Edwin D.
Lawson. Names, 2003, 51(3&4), 247-253. Keywords: *Middle Ages, Early *Southern
Europe *France, Middle Ages *Italy, Middle Ages *Muslim *Kinship *Medieval
Culture
< Beider, Alexander, (2001). A Dictionary of Ashkenazic Given Names: Their Origins,
Structure, Pronunciation, and Migrations. Review by Edwin D. Lawson, Names, 2004,
52(1), 53-59. Keywords: *Given Names *Ashkenazi *Jewish *Dictionaries
< Beider, Alexander. (2004). A Dictionary of Jewish Surnames from Galicia. Review by
Edwin D. Lawson, Names, 2005, 53(4), 315-321. Keywords: *Galicia *Jewish,
Galicia *Dictionaries, Jewish
< Beider, Alexander. (2005). Scientific Approach to Etymology of Surnames. Names,
53(1 & 2), 79-126. Abstract: ―The aim of this paper is to show a possible approach in
the domain of etymology of surnames for which the label ―scientific‖ would be
appropriate. It discusses the reasons of the law status of that branch of onomastics in
scholarly circles. A scientific approach asks to provide a conjecture that would be the
most corroborated by various factors among which are: answers, correlated with the
etymon and between them, provided to other main questions of the etymological
research; results of the statistical analysis of surnames of other families belonging to the
same ethno-cultural group; knowledge concerning the general historical and linguistic
background of the time of the surname adoption; finding the family genealogical data
concerning the time of the surname adoption; and existence of the testimony concerning
the surname adoption.‖ Keywords: *Surnames *Etymology
< Bell, Robert. (1988). The Book of Ulster Surnames. Belfast: Blackstaff Press. Review
by Breandán S. Mac Aodha, Names, 1992, 40(1), 64-66. Keywords: *Ireland, Northern
*Belfast *Surnames, Irish *Dictionaries, Irish
75
< Benson, Morton. (1992). Dictionary of Russian Personal Names, With a Revised
Guide to Stress and Morphology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. Review
by Ladislav Zgusta. Names, 1994, 42(3), 223-225. Keywords: *Russian, Surnames
*Russian, Given names *Dictionaries, Russian
< Bering, Dietz. (1991). Kampf Um Namen: Bernhard Weiss Gegen Joseph Goebbels
[The Battle About Names: Bernhard Weiss versus Joseph Goebbels]. Stuttgart: KlettCotta. Review by W. F. H. Nicolaisen. Names, 1998, 46(4), 305-307. Keywords: *AntiSemitism *Goebbels *Nazis *Political power *Name-calling *German, antiSemitism
< Berliner, Alan. (2001). The Sweetest Sound. VHS, Colour, Approximately 60 minutes,
Documentary. Available from New Video, 126 Fifth Avenue, 15th Floor, New York,
New York. Review by Edwin Lawson. Onomastica Canadiana, 2001, 83(1), 39-40.
Keywords: *Berliner *General *Film *Video
< Bidollari, Çlirim. (2002). Interruption of a Tradition in the Namegiving [An Outline of
the Namegiving in Albania]. ICOS XX, 593-597. Note: Description of the several layers
of language influence on naming in Albania: (1) Pagan, pre–Christian names, (2)
Christianization, (3) Byzantine, (4) Ottoman Turks and islamization, (5) Albanian
Renaissance, and (6) Modern. Keywords: *Albanian Influence, *Language
< Billy, Pierre-Henri. (1993). Thesaurus. New York: Olms-Weidmann. Review by
Frank R. Hamlin. Names, 1996, 44(3), 237-240. Keywords: *Celtic *Gaulish
*Dictionaries, Gaulish
< Black, Kerrigan. (1996). Afro-American Personal Naming Traditions. Names, 44(2),
105-118. Note: Description of Black naming practices over the years. Listing of names
from Richmond (California) Mobile Outreach Project Library Records between 184 and
1977. Comment on names that would be considered by the dominant majority to be
unusual. Keywords: *Black names *African-American *Richmond, California *Social
Class
< Bloomquist, Marianne, et al. (1997). Ord och några visor. [Words and a few songs].
―Dedicated to Kurt Zilliacus on his 70th birthday. In Swedish.‖ 1997. Review by W. F.
H. Nicolaisen. Names, 1997, 48(1), 76-77. Keywords: *Collections, Swedish
*Zilliacus , Kurt *Nicknames, Swedish *First names, Swedish *Surnames, Swedish
< Bloothooft, Gerrit & Groot, Loek. (2008). Names 56(3), 111-163. Abstract:
―Parents do not choose first names for their children at random. Using two large datasets,
for the UK and the Netherlands, covering the names of children born in the same family
over a period of two decades, this paper seeks to identify clusters of names entirely
inferred from common parental naming preferences. These name groups can be
considered as coherent sets of names that have a high probability to be found in the same
family. Operational measures for the statistical association between names and clusters
are developed, as well as a two-stage clustering technique. The name groups are
76
subsequently merged into a limited set of grand clusters. As the results show that clusters
emerge with cultural, linguistic, or ethnic parental backgrounds, but also along
characteristics inherent in names, such as clusters of names after flowers and gems for
girls, abbreviated names for boys, or names ending in –y or –ie.‖ Keywords: *Name
clustering, first name *United Kingdom, first names *Netherlands, first names
< Bollard, John K. (1993). Pronouncing Dictionary of Proper Names. Omnigraphics,
Detroit, MI. Review by Edward Callary. Names, 1997, 45(3), 230-232. Keywords:
*Dictionary, Pronunciation *International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA)
< Bolòs i Masclans, Jordi & Moran i Ocerinjauregui, Joseph. (1994). Repertori
d‟Antropònoms Catalans. Barcelona: Institut d‘Estudis Catalans. Review by Frank R
Hamlin. Onomastica Canadiana, 1996, 78(1), 29-31. Keywords: *Spain, Catalonia
*Catalan
< Bonifacio, Marino. (2008). Cognomi istriani: Cesarèllo, Dapisìn e Palaziòl [Istrian
surnames: Cesarèllo, Dapisìn and Palaziòl]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, XIV(1), 134138. In Italian. Note: Istria is a peninsula at the head of the Adriatic between the Gulf of
Trieste and the Bay of Kvaner. It is shared by Croatia, Slovenia, and Italy. Abstract:
The Istrian surname Cesarello, exclusive in Italy survives nowadays only in Trieste, in
Lombardy, and in Piedmont, especially in the zone of Turin. It derives from the name
Cesarel, originating from Cesarèl/Ceserèl ‗Cesarèllo‘. The Istrian surname Dapisìn, that
is da Pisìn ‗da Pisìno‘, continues the Istrian toponym Pisìn ‗Pisìno‘ dating back to the
Roman period. In Italy nowadays it is present only in Trieste and Milan. Palazoil, an old
surname of Pole (capital city of Istria), has its origin in fact that the family had a
Palazzolo (little palace) on the isle of Brioni and lived in Pole near Zadri Palace. This
Istrian surname is also exclusive in Italy and continues only in the area of Turin.
Sommario: “Il cognome istriano Cesarello detto in origine Cesarel/Ceserel/Ceserello
derivato dal nome vallese Cesarèl‟Ceserèl‟Cesarèllo‟ oggi è unico in Italia dove si
continua a Treiste, in Lombardia e in Piemonte. Dapisìn cioè da Pisìn ‗da Pisìno‘
continua il toponimo istriano Pisìn ‗Pisìno‘ d‘epoca romana e, isolato in Italia, si
riscontra a Trieste e a Milano. Palaziòl ha origine dal fatto che il casato possedeva un
Palazzolo (Palazzetto) nell‘isola di Bioni e abitava a Pola presso il Palazzo del Teatro.
Anch‘esso esclusivo in Italia, si continua nel Torinese. Keywords: *Istria, Surnames
*Cesarèllo *Dapisìn *Palaziòl
< Bonifacio, Marino. (2010). I cognomi d‘Italia. Dizionario storico ed etimologico.
Integrazioni e aggiornamenti su alcuni cognomi istriani di Trieste [Names in Italy.
Historical Dictionary and Etymology [Integrations and updating about some Istrian
surnames of Trieste. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, XVI(2), 586-596. In Italian.
Abstract: “The author clarifies and deepen the analysis of the etymon, the origin and the
first attestations of some of the surnames examined in the dictionary by Enzo Caffarelli
and Carla Marcato (Torino, UTET 2008), with particular reference to those of Istrian
origin concerning the area of Trieste.‖ Sommario: ―L‘Autore interviene per chiarire e
approfondire l‘etimo, la provenienza e le prime attestazioni di alcuni cognomi trattati nel
77
dizionario di Enzo Caffarelli e Carla Marcato (Torino, UTET 2008), con particolare
riferimento a quelli riguardanti l‘area di Trieste che sono di matrice istriana.‖
Keywords: *Trieste *Istrian *Surnames, Trieste *Dictionaries, Trieste
< Boullón, Ana. (2008). Galician and the Spanish Language in Twentieth-Century
Galician Personal Name. Onomastica Canadiana, 90(1), 21-44. French abstract. Tables
and figures. Note: Galicia is an area of northwest Spain. It has its own language which
is related to Portuguese. Since the 15th century, the influence of Castilian has had a very
dominant influence on the language spoken by the people of the region. This affected
first names and to a lesser degree, surnames. With the death of Franco in 1975 and the
arrival of democracy, more choice was allowed in the selection of names. Since the 90s,
7% of first names for children are Galician. Government policies on naming also
evaluated. Keywords: *Influence, Language *Influence, Political *Galicia *Franco
*Castilian
< Bourin, Monique. (1997). Les études d‘anthroponymie comme méthod d‘histoire
sociale: l‘enquête du GREHAM [Investigation of names as a method of studying social
history of the GREHAM]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, II1(1), 7-23. In French.
Abstract: ―The goal of this paper is to present the work of the Groupe de Recherche
Européen sur l‟Histoire de l‟Anthroponymie Moderne (GREHAM) whose purpose is to
analyze how the modern naming system was created and stabilized. This so-called
system is the association of a name with a surname, the latter being progressively
inherited in a patrilineal way. Personal naming is historical phenomenon poorly studied
for the medieval period. It is connected with the changes in spirituality, familial
structures, political powers and written culture. The evolution of personal naming affects
the whole of Western Europe, mainly during the 11th and 12th centuries. First tested in
France, the investigation extends now to various Mediterranean countries of Europe,
undertaken in a decentralised and homogeneous manner by several groups of historians.
This inquiry was originally based upon the systematic study of names provided by
cartularies, each researcher following the same method regarding both the rules of
registration and statistical treatment. A typology has been elaborated, formalizing the
written personal designations, taking into account their forms and references (nicknames,
crafts, persons and places). It leads to a comparison, from one region to another, of the
modalities and dates when the two-element system appears. Discrepancies are noticeable,
especially in Italy, whatever the general uniformity of the system may have been. The
reasons for such a change in naming appear to be complex. In order to approach them
another way, medieval statements about naming have been also investigated. In GREHAM
present plans of investigations are multiple: – using more types of documents
(inscriptions, lists of persons) in order to cross-index and compare, from one class of
documents to another, the forms of naming; – determining how the system reveals the
social hierarchy (servile names, possible stigmatisation by name); – observing when
surnames have become hereditarily transmitted.‖ Sommario: ―L‘articolo presenta un
bilancio dei lavori del GREHAM (Groupe de recherche européen sur l‟histoire de
l‟anthroponymie moderne) che studia la formazione e la stabilizzazione del moderno
sistema di nominazione a due elementi, fenomeno poco considerato dagli storici
medievisti, legato ai cambiamenti di vita spirituale, strutture familiari, potere politico e
78
cultura scritta e che interessa l‘intera Europa occidentale, in particolare nei secc. XI-XII.
Sperimentata dapprima in Francia, utilizzando I cartulari con un sistema univoco di
registrazione e trattamento statistic dei dati, la ricerca si è estesa all‘Italia e ad altri Paesi
europei consentendo analisi comparative. Le differenze diatopiche e diacroniche sono
notevoli, soprattutto sul territorio italiano, e le ragioni del cambiamento nei processi di
nominazione appaiono complesse. Il GREHAM progetta ora di potenziare I propri studi
utilizzando una più ampia tipologia di docimenti, rilevando I possibili meccanismi di
gerarchia sociale onomastica e misurando il grado di ereditarietà dei prenomi alla fine del
XII secolo.‖ Keywords: *Middle Ages *GREHAM *Social History
< Bourin, Monique; Martin Jean-Marie & Menant, François. (2000).
L‟Anthroponymie: Document de L‟Histoire sociale des Mondes méditerranéens
médiévaux. Proceedings from the Colloquium on the ―Genèse médiévale de
l‘anthroponymie modern‖ (Rome, October 6-8, 1994). Ecole Française de Rome. 1997.
Book Notice by Laurel Willingham-McLain. Names, 48(1), 70. In French and Italian.
Keywords: ?
< Brendler, Andrea & Brendler, Silvio (2010). Namenforschung morgen:Ideen,
Perspektiven, Visionen [Name Research Tomorrow: Ideas, Perspectives, Visions].
Review by W. F. H. Nicolaisen. Names, 58(4), 242-245. In German. Keywords:
*Collection *Future Trends
< Brincat, Giuseppe. (2008). I cognomi a Malta [Surnames in Malta]. Rivista Italiana
di Onomastica, XIV(2), 377-388. In Italian. Abstract: The most densely-populated
island in the central Mediterranean is marked by a great variety of surnames due to its
central position, its chequered history and its rapid demographic growth. Its population
rose from about 5,000 inhabitants around 1050 to over 400,000 today and its history is
reflected in the 15,000 family names which can be subdivided into ethnic groupings.
About 200 ―traditional‖ surnames account for 83% of the population, but one must note
that those coined in the local language were registered in Sicily as early as 1095 and in
Malta after 1419, and that the top 200 include 89 Italian surnames which were already
present before 1500. The more recent Italian (1,849) and English (3,845) surnames,
together with a sprinkling of Spanish and French surnames, cover only about 15% of the
population. In the past few years there has been a significant rise in Arab and Slav
surnames, due to the recent wave of immigration from North Africa and Central and
Eastern Europe. Sommario: L‘isola più densamente popolata del Mediterraneo centrale
è caratterizzata da una rapida crescita demografica, dai circa 5.000 abitanti del 1050 ai
400.000 di oggi e presenta un grande assortimento etnico di cognomi. Gli abitanti
portano 10.000 cognomi diversi, di cui circa 200 si possono definire tradizionali e
coprono il 76% della poplazione (ma quelli coniati in lingua locale sono stati registrati in
Sicilia ben prima che a Malta, e già i primi 30 della lista di frequenza comprendono
cognomi italiani in uso prima del 1500). Molto numerosi sono anche i cognomi italiani
(1.638) e inglesi (2.652), giunti con i forti flussi immigratori nel periodo dei Cavalieri e
durante l‘occupazione britannica, cui si aggiungono nomi di famiglia francesi, spagnoli e
germanici, mentre ultimamente si osserva un aumento di cognomi arabi e slavi a causa
79
del fenomeno dell‘immigrazione dall‘Africa e dall‘Europa centro-orientale. Keywords:
*Malta, Surnames *Surnames, Malta
< Buchi, Eva. (2001). La méthodologie de l‘étymologie des noms de famille (domaine
français et galloroman) [Methodology of family names etymology (French and GalloRomance languages)]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VII(1), 105-27. In French.
Abstract: ―The paper examines the different methods applied by the three present
currents of French and Gallo-Romance anthroponymy: Albert Dauzat‘s inheritance;
Pierre-Henri Billy; PatRom. In particular, it offers a contribution to the epistemiologic
debate opened by P.-H. Billy on the etymologies of surnames as studied in the
international project PatRom.‖ Sommario: ―L‘articolo analizza I medodi applicati dale
tre correnti attuali di antroponimia francese e galloromanza: l‘eredità di Albert Dauzat:
Pierre-Henri Billy; PatRom. In particolare, offre un contributo al dibattito epistemologico
lanciato da P.-H. Billy sulle etimologie dei cognomi così come indiviuduate dalla
redazione del progetto internazionale PatRom.‖ Keywords: *Surnames, French
*Surnames, Gallo-Romance *Billy, Pierre-Henri *PatRom *Dauzat, Albert
*Methodology
< Butkus, Alvydas. (1997). Lietuvių Pravardė (Lithuanian Nicknames). Kaunas: ÆTI.
Vytauto Didţiojo Universitetas. Review by Alfred Bammesberger. Names, 45(2), 122123. Lengthy Review. Keywords: *Nicknames, Lithuanian *Lithuanian, Nicknames
*Dictionaries, Lithuanian
< Bayhaqi, `Ali ibn Zayd, 1105 or 6-1169 or 70. (1989). Labab al-ansab wa-al-alqab wa-ala`qab al-Tab`ah 1 Qum: Ayat Allah al-`Uzma al-Mar`ashi al-Najafi, Book 2 v. : ill. ; 25 cm.
Notes: Includes indexes.Includes bibliographical references. Subject: Names, Personal -Islamic -- Early works to 1800.Raja'i, Mahdi.
< Bonaparte, L. L. (April 1878). "Old Devonshire Names." The Academy 13: 371.
Abstract: Smith: "Refers to King's letter and suggests an explanation. Short-Poor"
< Boy= named Sue dies at 84. (1980, Jul 7). Toronto Sun, p. ? Abstract: The man who
inspired the Johnny Cash song was the judge at the Scopes trial and many murder trials.
He was named after his mother who died in childbirth. #Unique
< Brown, Andrew. (January 1983). ―By Any Other Name." Spectator: 11-12.
Abstract: "Description of Swedish naming practices which allow several possibilities in
bestowing a surname on a child. The child may have either parent's surname or birth
name. More possibilities are available if either parent or both parents have been
divorced." (L‘95)
< Borchard, William M. (1987, Apr. 27). Selling your name is not absolute.
Advertising Age, 58, 62-63. #Legal
80
< Borgman, Christine L., & Siegfried, Susan L. (1992, Aug). Getty's synoname and
its cousins: A survey of applications of personal name-matching algorhythms. Journal of
the American Society for Information Science, 43(7), 459-476. Abstract: Discusses
problems of matching personal names in information systems and factors influencing
design of personal name matching algorhythms. Several examples of name matching
systems in the fields of art history, bibliography, commerce, genealogy, and law
enforcement used for the purposes of authority control, information retrieval, and
duplicate detection are described. #Computers, Name-matching.
< Baker, Russell. (1995, Jan. 24). (Observer) Is that Charles with A 'C'? NYTimes,
Section A, p. 1. Abstract: After observing some young men who could not identify
Charles Dickens or Joe DiMaggio. Comments on how appropriate the names of Dickens'
characters are. Challenges readers to come up with a list of 10 well-known living people
whose names would have caught Dickens' eye. As examples. he gives Ollie North,
Twyla Tharp, and Dan Quayle. #Dickens.
< Bragg, Rick. (1995, June 19). Lives stolen by treatment, not by disease. [The Last
Lepers]. New York Times, pp. A1, B6. Photos. Abstract: Description of the leprosy
hospital in Carville, Louisiana where patients changed their names to protect their
families of the stigma of having family there. #Change, Leprosy
< Bardsley, Alan. (April 1996). ―How Many Smiths Are There?" Journal of One-Name
Studies 5, no. 10: 308-10.
< Benes, Clarence & Steinbrink, John. (1996, Sept-Oct). Living up to your name.
Social Studies, 87(5), p. 228+. #General
< Breeze, Andrew. (1997, June). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle for 949 and Olaf Cuaran.
Notes and Queries, 44, 160-161. Abstract: The writer establishes the origins of the
nickname ―Cuaran‘ given to Olaf Sihttricson, king of Dublin and York, in the AngloSaxon Chronicle for 949. He discards the colorful but improbable translation of this
name meaning ―rawhide sandal‖ finding instead that the nickname means ‗the little
hunchback.‖ #Anglo-Saxon #Nickname
< Baker, Michael. (8/4/97). South Korea ends a taboo, strikes blow for true love. Source:
Christian Science Monitor, Vol. 89 Issue 174, p6, 1c Document Type: Article Subject(s):
CONFLICT of laws -- Names, Personal --Japan MARRIAGE -- Korea (South) TABOO - Korea (South). Notes The Constitutional Court of South Korea overturned a centuriesold taboo which prohibited so-called same-name/same-place marriages, or marriages
between descendants of the same family. The relatively small number of surnames in
South Korea and the large number of people with each surname; Number of couples that
the decision affected; How most Koreans are reacting to the decision; How the taboo
came about and was continued.
81
< Brauner. David. (1999, June 25). ‗Book Bytes‘. Jerusalem Post, p. B13. Ref.
Abstract: Description of a forthcoming book The life of Cristoforo Colonne by Prof.
Alfonso Ensenat de Villalonga of Valladolid University, Spain. Villalonga explains that
Colonne ―wrote and spoke in Castilian and Portuguese.‖ He explains that the man born
Cristoforo Columbo in Genoa became Cristobal Colon in Spain. In Portugal, Colon was
sometimes corrupted to Colom which in Italian translated to Colombo. A further
conclusion is that ―Columbus (Colonne) came from Jewish origins now seems remote.‖
#Columbus
< Bennett, Alysia. (1999, Nov 29). Playing the name game with baby. Washington
Post, p. C04. Abstract: Reports on interview with Cleveland Evans. Reports new
patterns of names dealing with: deities, personal traits, liquor, use of the accent mark, and
the use of the letter Ay.@ He goes out to point out that there are class differences with the
wealthy likely to choose old names when they are looking for new and unusual names.
An example of a cultural difference is that Whites are more likely to choose liquor names
like Brandy, Sherry, or Chardonnay. African Americans are more likely to create names
like Shamika or Shalonda. #Trends
< Brooks, Andrée. (2003, May 15). In Italian dust, signs of a past Jewish life. NYTimes,
p. not shown. Abstract: Discovery of a Jewish catacomb about 180 miles southeast of
Rome. According to one source, Jews lived here between the third and seventh centuries
CE. #Jewish, Catacombs.
< British girl name Diot Coke in 1379. (2004, Mar 9). Associated Press in Seattle
Post-Intelligencer,
http://seattlepi.nwsource.com/national/apeurope_story.asp?category=1... (now expired).
Abstract: News story on research of George Redmonds who found the name in research
on archives in 1379. The girl was born in West Riding, Yorkshire. The name is thought
to be derived from Dionisia. Other names that Redmonds found are: Godalena, Helwise,
Idony, Avice, and Dionisia. #Unique, England
C
< C. A. (1945). Lithuanian Surnames . American Slavic and East European Review ,
4(1/2), 127-137. Keywords: Europe (Northern) –Lithuania.
< Cabello, P. H. and H. Krieger. (1991). ―Note on Estimates of the Inbreeding
Coefficient Through Study of Pedigrees and Isonymous Marriages." Human Biology 63,
no. 5719-23. Abstract: ―genealogy analyses show that the consanguineous marriages do
not necessarily occur.‖
< Cabral, Rita, et al. (2005). ―Geography of Surnames in the Azores: Specificity and
Spatial Distribution Analysis." American Journal of Human Biology 17.5 634-745.
82
< Caffarelli, E. (2002). Prospettive di analisi e di ricerca da un dizionario do cognomi tra
Lombardia, Piemonte e Svizzera italiana. Revista Italiana Di Onomastica, 8(1), 139-157.
Keywords: Europe (Southern) -Italy ~3~region~ Lombardy/ Europe (Southern) -Italy
~3~region~ Piedmont/ Europe (Western) -Switzerland ~2~ethnic~ Italian. Notes:
=Perpectives of analysis and research from a dictionary of surnames between Lombardy,
Piedmont and italian Switzerland. Abstract: based on the dictionary work of the Swiss
linguit, Ottavio Lurati, suggests a revised form of classification.
< Caffarelli, Enzo & Caprini, Rita (2003). Emidio De Felice (1918-1993) e
l‘onomastica. Contributi inediti, rari e sparsi [Emilio De Felice (1918-1993) and
onomastics. Unpublished, rare and uncollected works]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica,
IX(1), 99-290. In Italian. Abstract: ―RION dedicates most of this issue to the memory of
the linguist Emilio De Felice on the tenth anniversary of his death. This number contains
unpublished works: in particular the article on the first occurrence of the word ―Liguri‖;
then a very rare article originally intended for Italian Americans living in the United
States. In addition, a great quantity of uncollected material difficult to group, including
700 entries to be added to those of his dictionary of Italian surnames published in 1978.
In Italy, De Felice is not only the leader of accurate and in-depth study of Onomastic
Sciences but, also and above all, a great innovator. His scientific work is the result of the
combination of linguistic competence and competencies pertaining to other disciplines
such as history, geography, philology, literature and even psycho-sociology. Besides the
simple etymology of the name, De Felice has always included a research of its motivation
thus following also other paths of investigation often useful and, at times, crucial to the
finding of the etymon. In particular, with regards to names and surnames, his work
represents for the romance field an unsurpassed example and the reference point for all
onomastic studies.‖ Sommario: ―La Rivista Italiana di Onomastica dedica gran parte di
questo fascicolo al ricordo del linguista Emidio De Felice, nel decennale della scomparsa.
Sono qi raccolti materiali inediti (in particolare l‘articolo sulla prima attestazione di
―Liguri‖); un articolo rarissimo e in origine destinato a lettori italo-americani negli Stati
Uniti; una gran mole di materiali sparsi e assai difficilmente raggruppabili, comprese
circa 700 voci che si aggiungono a quelle del Dizionario dei cognomi italiani del 1978.
Delle scienze onomastiche in Italia Da Felice è stato non soltanto il protagonista di studi
approfonditi e accurati, ma anche e soprattutto un innovatore profondo. La sua opera
scientifica fu il risultato della combinazione tra competenze linguistiche e competenze
appannaggio di altre discipline, in àmbito storico, geografico, filologico, letterario e,
appena in nuce, perfino in quello psico-sociologico. Alla semplice etimologia del nome,
De Felice seppe sempre accompagnare la ricerca della motivazione, percorrendo dunque
altre piste d‘indagine, spesso utili o addirittura indispensabili anche per la determinazione
dell‘etimo. In particolare nell‘àmbito dei nomi personali e dei cognomi, la sua opera
rimane nel dominio romanzo un modello insuperato e un punto di riferimento
fondamentale per ogni studio onomastico.‖ Keywords: *De Felice, Emidio *Liguri,
Italy
< Caffarelli, Enzo & Gerritzen, Doreen. (2002). 'Frequenze onomastiche. I prenomi più
frequenti nel mondo alla fine del 2º millennio' (The most frequent first names in the
world at the end of 2nd Millennium).' Rivista Italiana di Onomastica VIII (2), 631-709.
83
< Caffarelli, Enzo & Gerritzen, Doreen. (2002). I prenomi più frequenti nel mondo alla
fine del secondo millennio [The most frequent first names in the world at the end of the
2nd millenium]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VIII (2), 631-709. In Italian. Abstract:
―The study of first names, especially in Romance countries, has been neglected for a long
time or limited to commercial publications of poor scientific quality, with the exception
of several dictionaries. In recent years, studies on these names have been focusing on two
new onomastic fields: the first one deals with chronological/statistical topics; the other
one with historical and psycho-sociological subjects. In this perspective, our inquiry,
which enabled us to recover the largest possible number of data, attempts to offer both a
synchronic and a diachronic picture of the distribution of first names in the world. Our
focus is on the most popular names in the last years of the 20th century (as far as possible,
till 2001) in more than 40 nations and autonomous communities all over the world. The
collected data for each country included: lists of the most frequent first names, divided by
gender, in the most recent year available; similar lists referring to earlier periods (about
10-15 and 25-30 years before); additional information and interpretations of the
popularity and frequency changes over the time concerning the names in question. Our
main objective, apart from offering a view of the global onomastic situation as updated as
possible, were: to establish if an to what extent the theory of fashionable name-giving and
its range in the last fifty years could be confirmed; to discover if there are any common
trends (first names particularly frequent in the whole world; groups of similar names,
linked by historical, etymological, phonetic and morphological features); to establish the
possible influence of dominant languages and cultures (by the media, celebrities, etc.) on
other onomastic areas; to discover if, indeed, an opposite reaction, inspired by sociopolitical motives, aiming to revitalize names strictly belonging to the tradition of a
country, can be observed. The article presents data and comments, from Romance
countries and English-speaking nations in three continents, passing through the Germanic
linguistic domain and Eastern Europe. Finally an example of African and Asian countries
participating in the survey is presented as well.‖ Has extensive tables of first names
from: Italy, Spain (Catalonia, Basque Country, Galicia, Madrid), Portugal, France,
Belgium, Switzerland (Romansh, French, Italian), Austria, Germany, Holland, Moroccan
Community in Holland, Turkish Community in Holland, Denmark, Iceland, Norway,
Sweden, Finland, Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Russia, Ukraine, Poland, Czech Republic,
Slovakia, Slovenia, Hungary, Albania, Great Britain, Scotland, Northern Ireland, Ireland,
United States, Canada, Australia, Namibia, Botswana, South Africa, and Japan. Most of
the tables show the top 20 in terms of frequency for both male and female names.
Sources are given. There is a final discussion in English pp.707-709.‖ Sommario: ―Negli
ultimi anni gli studi sui prenomi hanno puntato in due nuove direzioni: l‘una di carattere
cronologico-statistico, l‘altro di tipo strico e psico-sociologico. In questa prospettiva
s‘inserisce l‘inchiesta che ha racccolto il maggior numero di informazioni possibili per
offrire un quadro sincronico, ma anche diacronico, della diffusione dei prenomi nel
mondo puntando l‘attenzione su quelli imposti con maggior frequenza negli ultimi anni
del XX secolo (e, dove possibile, fino al 2001) in una quarantina tra Paesi e
regioni/comunità autonome. I dati richiesti per ciascun Paese comprendevano: la
graduatoria dei prenomi più frequenti, divisi per sesso, nell‘anno più recente i cui dati
fossero disponibili; graduatorie analoghe relative ad anni precendenti (grosso modo: 1015 e 25-30 anni prima); informazioni complemente e interpretazioni dei mutamenti di
84
rango e frequenza nel tempo per questa o quella forma. La rubrica presenta e commenta i
dati a cominciare dai Paesi neolatini, proseguendo con quelli del dominio linguistico
germanico, con quelli baltici, slavi e gli altri dell‘Europa orientale, e poi con i Paesi
anglofoni, in Europa e in altri continenti, per concludere con un campione di Paesi
africani e asiatici che hanno partecipato all‘inchiesta.‖ Keywords: *Italy, First Names,
Popular *First Names, Italy, Popular *Spain, First Names, Popular * First Names,
Spain, Popular *Catalonia, First Names, Popular *First Names, Catalonia, Popular
*Basque Country, First Names, Popular *First Names, Basque Country, Popular
*Galicia (Spain), First Names, Popular *First Names, Galicia (Spain), Popular *Madrid,
First Names, Popular *First Names, Madrid, Popular *Portugal, First Names, Popular
*First Names, Portugal, Popular *France, First Names, Popular *First Names, France,
Popular * Belgium, First Names, Popular *First Names, Belgium Popular *Switzerland
(Romansh, French, Italian), First Names, Popular *First Names, Switzerland (Romansh,
French, Italian), Popular * Austria, First Names, Popular *First Names, Austria, Popular
* Germany, First Names, Popular *First Names, Germany, Popular *Holland, First
Names, Popular *First Names, Holland, Popular *Moroccan Community in Holland,
First Names, Popular *First Names, Moroccan Community in Holland, Popular *
Turkish Community in Holland, First Names, Popular *First Names, Turkish
Community in Holland, Popular * Denmark, First Names, Popular *First Names,
Denmark, Popular * Iceland, First Names, Popular *First Names, Iceland, Popular *
Norway, First Names, Popular *First Names, Norway, Popular * Sweden, First Names,
Popular *First Names, Sweden, Popular *Finland, First Names, Popular *First Names,
Finland, Popular * Estonia, First Names, Popular *First Names, Estonia, Popular
*Latvia, First Names, Popular *First Names, Latvia, Popular *Lithuania, First Names,
Popular *First Names, Lithuania, Popular *Russia, First Names, Popular *First Names,
Russia, Popular *Ukraine, First Names, Popular *First Names, Ukraine, Popular
*Poland, First Names, Popular *First Names, Poland, Popular *Czech Republic, First
Names, Popular *First Names, Czech Republic, Popular *Slovakia, First Names, Popular
*First Names, Slovakia, Popular *Slovenia, First Names, Popular *First Names,
Slovenia, Popular *Hungary, First Names, Popular *First Names, Hungary, Popular
*Albania, First Names, Popular *First Names, Albania, Popular *Great Britain, First
Names, Popular *First Names, Great Britain, Popular *Scotland, First Names, Popular
*First Names, Scotland, Popular *Northern Ireland, First Names, Popular *First Names,
Northern Ireland, Popular *Ireland, First Names, Popular *First Names, Ireland, Popular
*United States, First Names, Popular *First Names, United States, Popular *Canada,
First Names, Popular *First Names, Canada, Popular *Australia, First Names, Popular
*First Names, Australia, Popular *Namibia, First Names, Popular *First Names,
Namibia, Popular *Botswana, First Names, Popular *First Names, Botswana, Popular
*South Africa, First Names, Popular *First Names, South Africa, Popular *Japan, First
Names, Popular *First Names, Japan, Popular
< Caffarelli, Enzo & Sestito, Francesco. (2009). I prenomi in Italia nel XXI secolo.
Un‘analisi dei dati ISTAT (anno 2004) [First names in Italy in the 21st century. An
analysis of data STAT (National Institute of Statistics), 2004]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica, XV(2), 659-759. In Italian. Brief summary: Extensive tables by region in
Italy of male and female names. Also shows frequencies of names at 10 year intervals
85
from 1900 of 20 most popular male and female names. Keywords: *Italy, first names
*Popular, Italy *Regional, Italy *Trends, Italy
< Caffarelli, Enzo (2002). Prospettive di analisi e di ricerca da un dizionario di cognomi
tra Lombardia, Piemonte e Svizzera italiana [Perspectives of analysis and research from a
dictionary of surnames between Lombardy, Piedmont and the Italian Switzerland].
Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VIII (1), 139-157. In Italian. Abstract: ―The Swiss
linguist Ottavio Lurati‘s work is the starting point for a close examination of the
interdisciplinary aspects (ethnic –anthropological, historic, demographic and purely
dialectological) of a matter which concerns both the etymon and the motivation of the
original imposition of the word which has then become a surname. The dictionary
suggests new classification hypotheses, emphasizes the need for a full dialectological
competence and indirectly discusses the certainty of written documentation and lessens
the role of synchronic statistical information. The concept of the repetition wear of oral
communication the emphasis on aphaeretic formations, the role of matronymics, the
distinction between surnames of provenience and surnames of residence, the importance
of the forms linked to religious and law spheres and several new unpublished
interpretations represent the main aspects of the dictionary. Even if it is not exempt from
contradictions and lacks, this dictionary can significantly contribute to stimulate the effort
of the Italian scientific community in the study of surnames.‖ Sommario: ―Un‘opera del
linguista svizzero Ottavio Lurati offre nuovi spunti per approfondire gli aspetti
interdisciplinari (etno-antropologici, storici, demografici e squisitamente dialettologici)
di una material che riguarda tanto l‘etimo quanto la motivazione dell‘originale
imposizione della voce poi cognominalizzata. Il dizionario propone nuove ipotesi
classificatorie, valorizza una piena competenza dialettologica e, indirettamente, mette in
discussione la certezza della documentazione scritta e ridimensiona il ruolo delle
informazioni statistiche sincroniche. Il concetto di logorio della ripetizione dell‘oralità,
l‘enfasi posta sulle formazioni aferetiche, il ruolo dei matronimici, la distinzione tra
cognomi di provenienza e cognomi di residenza, l‘importanza delle forme afferenti la
sfera della religione e del diritto e numerose interpretazioni inedite rappresentano gli
aspetti prevalenti del dizionario, pur con qualche carenza e contraddizione.‖ Keywords:
*Surnames, Italian *Lombardy, Surnames *Piedmont, Surnames *Switzerland, Italian
< Caffarelli, Enzo, and Doreen Gerritzen. (1998). ―Frequenze Onomastiche : Recenti
Sviluppi Nella Nominazione Dei Nuovi Nati." Rivista Italiana Di Onomastica 4 281-303.
Notes: Refs. Tables.
< Caffarelli, Enzo, Convenor. (2002). Meeting of Editors of Onomastic Journals. ICOS
XX, 51-54. Note: Representatives from over 20 journals discussed topics such as
bibliographies, promotion and notice of journals, and exchange of journals. Keywords:
*Editors *Journals
< Caffarelli, Enzo. (1995). Dalla prosa di Aldo Palazzeschi: spunti di cronografia e
sociografia per l’onomastica letteraria. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, I(1), 118-44.
Sommario: Sorelle Materassi, Roma, I fratelli Cuccoli, alcune opere giovanili e le
86
novelle di Palazzeschi offrono lo spunto per considerazioni sociografiche e cronografiche
che consentono di valutare le scelte onomastiche dell’autore lungo la scala che va dal
conformismo alla ricercatezza in relazione al tempo in cui un’opera s’ambienta, e dalla
indifferenza alla specificità nell’imposizione dei nomi ai personaggi variamente connotati
sul piano socioculturale. Sono qui tematizzati, inoltre, la difficoltà di misurare la reale
influenza del nome letterario sui gusti onomaturgici del pubblico; il concetto di nome
bello in letteratura; il ruolo del soprannome, apologizzato da Palazzeschi; e quegli ambiti
onomastici meno impegnativi – come la nominazione degli animali domestici – che
possono configurarsi come terreno sperimentale per nuovi o riscoperti antroponimi.
< Caffarelli, Enzo. (1996). ―L'Onomastica Personale Nell Città Di Roma Dalla Fine Del
Secolo XIX Ad Oggi." An Onomastic Study of Personal Forenames in the City of Rome
From the Late 19th Century to Today
< Caffarelli, Enzo. (1996). Del nome in arte età contemporanea. [The name in
contemporary art]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VII(1), 29-67. In Italian. Abstract:
―The name-in-art is a particular type of ―transparent‖ pseudonym that in most cases
preserves the Christian name or the family surname or else rearranges conspicuous
phonetic portions of the original onomastic chain. The analysis of an Italian repertoire of
over 700 names-in-art in use between the second half of the nineteenth century and the
present times shows that in two cases out of three the trace of the surname is strongly
present and offers indications as to the motivations and directions of the change (among
others, very frequently, the shortening of the surname by aphaeresis, apocope or
syncopation.‖ Sommario: ―I processi che riguardano il cambiamento di nome sono
numerosi e diversificati. Una rapida carrellata: dal nome anagrafico allo pseudonimo (il
nome che nasconde); dal nome anagrafico al nome in arte (il nome che mostra); dal nome
secolare al nome di religione (il nome che consacra) o di appartenenza (il nome che
affilia: il caso delle accademie letterarie o delle sette segrete) o commerciale (il nome che
garantisce: fin dai tempi del mercator medievale); dal nome etnico al nome secolare (il
nome che mimetizza: il caso degli ebrei); dal primo nome anagrafico all‘allonimo (il
nome che piace); dal nomen turpe alla nuova forma anagrafico (il nome che non
imbarazza); dal nome d‘origine a quello adattato al nuovo contesto linguistico (il nome
che integra); per non dire del cambiamento di nome in letteratura (il secondo battesimo
dell‘eroe). Keywords: *Art, Pseudonyms *Pseudonyms, Art *Italy, Pseudonyms
< Caffarelli, Enzo. (1998). Il cambiamento di prenome oggi in Italia [The Change of
given names in Italy today]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, IV(1), 95-122. In Italian.
Abstract: “The number of Italian citizens requesting to change their given names, or
their children‘s, has increased exponentially in the last few years. This is a signal of that
onomastic restlessness which has already opened several lively debates and induced the
presentation of bills regarding new possible regulations concerning both the given name
and family name. The orientation is generally (but not always) towards a form perceived
as more modern, agreeable and euphonic; the bearer of the name very often changes
his/her original onomastic string either simply using a variant with a more modern form;
or selecting one among his/her second or third given names; or maintaining the old name
in first or second position next to the new one.‖ Sommario: ―La crescita esponenziale
87
delle richieste di cambiare il proprio prenome o quello de propri figli, da parte dei
cittadini italiani, è un sintomo della inquietudine onomastica che ha già aperto numerosi
accesi dibattiti e indotto il varo di proposte di legge relativamente a nuovi possibili
scenari normativi riguardanti tanto il nome quanto il cognome. Pur orientandosu in
genere (ma non sempre) verso una forma avvertita come più moderna, gradevole ed
eufonica, sovente il protatore rielabora la propria stringa onomastica originaria, ora
limitandosi a rendere più moderna la forma tramite il ricorso a una variante; ora
attingendo al repertorio dei secondi o terzi nomi di battesimo; ora mantenendo il vecchio
nome in prima o seconda posizione accanto al nuovo.‖ Keywords: *Change, Italy *First
names, Change
< Caffarelli, Enzo. (1999). Cognomi Italian : Storia Curiosità, Significati e Classifiche. 1
-I Più Diffusi a Livello Nazionale. Turin: SEAT, Pagine Gialle. Notes: Italy.
< Caffarelli, Enzo. (2001). L‘antroponimia italiana come archivio linguistico. L‘esempio
dei congnomi da toponimi ed etnici dialettali o scomparsi [Italian anthroponymy as
linguistic archive. The example of surnames from extinct toponyms and ethnics or from
dialectal forms]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VII(2), 477-500. In Italian surnames we
can still find personal names that have not been given to newborn children for centuries;
lexical forms no longer used because they have been substituted or because referring to
something no longer existing; dialectal forms no longer or rarely used or only in a
restricted area; toponyms and ethnic adjectives that have disappeared; declined forms
with traces of a different morphology of the proper name. In this study, attention will be
given to a special area of conservation: the survival of toponyms and ethnic forms no
longer in use, though family names.‖ Sommario: ―I congnomi italiani conservano nomi
personali da secoli non più imposti a nuovi nati; forme lessicali uscite dall‘uso perché
sostituite o per estinzione del denotatum; voci dialettali altrettanto dismesse o di impiego
locale molto ridotto; toponimi e aggettivi etnici scomparsi; forme flesse come trace di
una differente morfologia del nome proprio. In questo articolo l‘attenzione si concentra
su un particolare àmbito di conservazione: la sopravvivenza attraverso i nomi di famiglia
di toponimi ed etnici ufficialmente scomparsi o comunque non più in uso nella lingua
parlata, o ridotti a un impiego locale assai ristretto. In non pochi casi, i cognomi che
continuano voci dialettali o scomparse risultano più numerosi lontano dai luoghi
d‘origine, dove invece sembrano prevalere quelli corrispondenti alle forme ufficiali.‖
Keywords: *Surnames, Italian *Italian, Surnames *Archive, Linguistic.
< Caffarelli, Enzo. (2002). ―I Prenomi Più Frequenti Nel Mondo Alla Fine Del Secondo
Millennio." Rivista Italiana Di Onomastica 8.2 631-709. Notes: International Refs.
< Caffarelli, Enzo. (2002). Passato, presente e futuro degli studi onomastici nel mondo
[Onomastic studies in the world: Past, present and future]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica, VIII(2), 439-502. In Italian. Abstract: ―The Rivista Italiana di Onomastica
(RION) has promoted an international survey on the recent past, present and future of
name studies, drawing on the experience gained by specialized onomastic scholars.
Thirty-six among the most respected and prominent specialists in 25 countries in all
88
continents were interviewed by means of a questionnaire. They were asked about what
have been the most significant advances that onomastic sciences have recorded, in the
last 10-20 years, at international and national level; what advice, proposals, and
suggestions they could provide on the linguistic area or onomastic branch in which they
are carrying out their main research; what aspects of name studies they think should be
deepened, which specifically need new stimuli and new energies, and what onomastic
trends will undergo greater development in the next ten years. At the same time, the
survey singled out some specific issues: what should be done in order to include and
involve in the future of onomastic studies, countries and scholars that have till nowadays
been scarcely interested in this discipline; what should be done to promote onomastic
teaching at universities and also at primary and secondary school; how could the
establishment, strengthening and dissemination of specialized publications and reviews
be helped. The result is a long-distance roundtable discussion, in five languages (Italian,
French, Spanish, English and German). The answers are different in layout and in their
length: but while this difference may seem a limitation in the survey, it is also its
strength, since interviewees have been free to record the full variety of suggestions,
proposals, and stimuli. The answers are organized in alphabetical order by the scholars‘
surnames. After the interviews, some provisional conclusions are proposed (in Italian and
in English) to synthesize, as far as possible, the richness of information uncovered by the
survey.‖ Sommario: ―RION ha promosso un‘inchiesta internazionale sull‘onomastica
ieri, oggi e domani. A 36 tra i più noti e stimati esperti della materia di 25 nazioni e in
rappresentanza di tutti i continenti è stato chiesto quali sono i progressi più significativi
che negli ultimi vent‘anni hanno registrato le scienze onomastiche. Quali consigli,
proposte, indicazioni è possibile offrire in relazione al proprio dominio linguistico e nel
settore onomastico delle proprie ricerche. Quali aspetti degli studi onomastici dovrebbero
essere più sviluppati, quali hanno bisogno di nuova vitalità, quali avranno le maggiori
possibilità di crescere nel prossimo futuro. Inoltre, quali azioni sarebbero necessarie
perché anche nazioni e studiosi rimasti ai margini vengano coinvolti nel futuro di tali
studi. Infine, due richieste specifiche: come promuovere l‘insegnamento dell‘onomastica
nelle università, ed eventualmente nelle scuole primarie e secondarie; e come potenziare
la produzione e diffusione di pubblicazioni e riviste specializzate.‖ Keywords:
*Onomastics *General *Future *Research
< Caffarelli, Enzo. (2004). Cognomi italiani da toponimi ed etnici dialettali o
scomparsi: postille e aggiunte [Surnames from extinct toponyms and ethnics or from
dialectal forms: notes and adding]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, I, 128-160. Abstract:
The author‘s preview article on Italian anthroponymy as linguistic archive (RION, VII
[2001], 2, p. 477-500) exampled by surnames from extinct toponyms and ethnichs or
from dialectal forms, needs some little emendation. In this occasion a new rich list of
surnames can be added: these family names correspond to toponyms and ethnic forms no
longer in use; and to dialectal or ancient or corrupted variants of ethnic adjectives and
toponyms. The interest of this kind of research lies mainly in the possibility it offers to
identify the etymon of some surnames that otherwise would be explained with difficulty
(or which have already been explained in a not very convincing way by the known
bibliography). But there is also another important result: the possibility to emend or
integrate, through the anthroponym, the present knowledge on the origin of a toponym.
89
Sommario: Il precedente articolo L‟antroponimia italiana come archivio linguistico.
L‟esempio dei cognomi da toponimi ed etnici dialettali o scomparsi (RION, VII [2001], 2,
pp. 477-500) richiede alcune postille ed emendamenti. L‘occasione è utile per aggiungere
un‘ampia lista di altri cognomi che corrispondono sia a toponimi ed etnonimi non più in
uso, sia a varianti dialettali, antiche o corrotte di aggettivi e etnici e nomi di luogo.
L‘interesse di questo tipo di ricerca consta prevalentemente nella possibilità di
individuare l‘etimo di alcuni cognomi altrimenti difficilmente spiegabili (o spiegati in
modo poco plausibile nella bibliografia nota). Tuttavia non va trascurato un altro
risultato: la possibilità di emendare o integrare le conoscenze attuali sull‘origine di un
toponimo. Keywords:
< Caffarelli, Enzo. (2004). Cognomi italiani da toponimi ed etnici dialettali o scomparsi:
postille e aggiunte [Surnames from extinct toponyms and ethnics or from dialectal forms:
notes and additions]. In Italian. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, X(1), 128-60. Abstract:
―The author‘s preview article on Italian anthroponymy as linguistic archive (RION, VII
[2001], 2, pp. 477-500) exampled by surnames from extinct toponyms and ethnics or
from dialectal forms, needs some little emendation. In this occasion a new rich list of
surnames can be added: these family names correspond to toponyms and ethnic forms no
longer in use and to dialectal or ancient or corrupted variants of ethnic adjectives and
toponyms. The interest if this kind of research lies mainly in the possibility it offers to
identify the etymon of some surnames that otherwise would be explained with difficulty
(or which have already been explained in a not very convincing way by the known
bibliography). But there is also another important result: the possibility to emend or
integrate, through the anthroponym, the present knowledge on the origin of a toponym.‖
Sommario: ―Il precedente articolo L‘antroponimia italiana come archivio linguistico,
L‟esempio dei cognomi da toponimi ed etnici dialettali o scomparsi (RION, VII [2001], 2,
pp. 477-500) richiede alcune postille ed emendamenti. L‘occasione è utile per aggiungere
un‘ampia lista di altri cognomi che corrispondono sia a toponimi ed etnonimi non più in
uso, sia a varianti dialettali, antiche o corrotte di aggettivi etnici e nomi di luogo.
L‘interesse di questo tipo di ricerca consta prevalentemente nella possibilità di
individuare l‘etimo di alcuni cognomi altrimenti difficilmente spiegabili (o spiegati in
modo poco plausibile nella bibliografia nota). Tuttavia non va trascurato un altro
risultato: la possibilità di emendare o integrare le conoscenze attuali sull‘origine di un
toponimo.‖ Keywords: *Italian, surnames *Toponyms *Surnames, Italian *Eponyms
*Linguistics
< Caffarelli, Enzo. (2004). Frequenze onomastiche. Aspetti demografici e tipologici dei
cognomi in Italia e in due regioni campione: Sardegna e Sicilia [Demographic and
typological aspects of surnames in Italy and in two sample regions: Sardinia and Sicily].
Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, X(2), 663-726. In Italian. Extensive Tables. Abstract:
―The study of surnames, besides the more significant aspects of etymology and
motivation, lends itself to statistic-demographic considerations. Quantitative and
qualitative analyses can cross each other and, for example, determine what semantic
typologies of family names are more frequent in one or another territory. An updated list
of the 1,000 more frequent surnames in Italy is proposed here and compared to an
analogous, 20 years older, and list. The per cent regional distribution of the 100 more
90
frequent surnames is also presented, with a typological analysis of the more recurrent
distribution models (no surnames can really be said to be pan-Italian), and the lists of the
more frequent surnames in two Italian regions – the largest islands – with provincial and
communal details and several statistic indexes useful to define a different level of
regionalism and local characterization of the various sets of surnames taken into
consideration.‖ Sommario: ―Lo studio dei cognomi si presta, accanto agli aspetti più
significativi dell‘etimologia e della motivazione, a considerazioni di carattere statisticodemografico. Le analisi quantitative possono peraltro incrociarsi con quelle qualitative,
per esempio stabilendo quali tipologie semantiche di nomi di famiglia siano più frequenti
in questo o quell territorio. Si propone qui una gradutoria aggiornata dei. 1,000 cognomi
più frequenti in Italia, confrontata con una più corta di 20 anni anteriore; la distribuzione
percentuale regionale dei 100 nomi di famiglia di più alto rango con un‘analisi tipologica
dei modelli distributive più ricorrenti;e le liste dei nomi di famiglia più frequenti in due
regioni italiane, le isole maggiori, con i dettagli provinciali e comunali e una serie d
indici statistici utili a definire il diverso grado di regionalità e di caratterizzazione locale
dei vari patrimony cognominali.‖ Keywords: *Statistics, Italy *Sardinia Surnames
*Sicily, Surnames *Surnames, Italy *Surnames, Sardinia *Surnames, Sicily
< Caffarelli, Enzo. (2004). Frequenze onomastiche. I prenomi in Italia nel XX
secolo [ ]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, I, 291-354. NO ENGLISH
ABSTRACT HAS BEEN PREPARED. Sommario: Lo studio è articolato in
quattro sezioni. La prima riguarda i prenomi più frequenti a livello nazionale,
divisi per genere; la seconda i prenomi più frequenti in ciascuno dei 103
capoluoghi di provincia; la terza i prenomi più diffusi nelle 20 regioni italiane; la
quarta sezione si occupa del confronto tra i valori assoluti di alcuni prenomi e
quelli di varianti e alterati. A conclusione alcune indicazioni significative: innanzi
tutto, all‘altezza della rilevazione del 2000 (cittadini nati pressappoco tra i primi
anni del 900 e la metà degli anni 70), permane una discreta varietà nel repertorio
regionale e numerosi sono i prenomi fortemente caratterizzati come locali. Inoltre
trova una conferma la rapidità delle mode e dunque il rinnovamento dei repertori
onomastici. Infine, nell‘analisi delle varianti, si assiste a una progressiva
normalizzazione grafica delle forme ormai avvertite come italiane. Keywords:
< Caffarelli, Enzo. (2005). Nuove acquisizioni sui cognomi Lombardi in –ati e in –aghi
[New acquisitions on Lombard surnames ending in -ati and in –aghi]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica, XI(2), 452-54. In Italian. Abstract: “The presence of two parallel series of
family names with the same root and ending in –aghi and in -ati represents another
evidence of the interchangeability of the two suffixes, typical of the toponymics of NorthWestern Lombardy, and of the chancery and merely written origin of the –ate ending,
which Ottavio Lurati‘s studies have confirmed to be something completely different from
a praedial mark of pre-Latin origin.‖ Sommario: ―La presenza di due serie parallele di
nomi di famiglia corradicali e terminanti in -aghi e in -ati rappresenta un‘ulteriore
testimonianza dell‘intercambiabilità dei due suffissi, assai tipici della toponomastica
nella Lombardia nord-occidentale, e dell‘origine cancelleresca e meramente sctittoria di ate, che gli studi di Ottavio Lurati hanno confermato essere tutt‘altro che una marca
prediale d‘origine prelatina.‖ Keywords: *Italy, Lombardy *Surnames, Italian
91
< Caffarelli, Enzo. (2005). Nome profeta in patria. Sui cognomi da toponimi ed etnici
che prevalgono nelle aree cui fanno riferimento [About surnames from toponyms and
ethnics prevailing in the areas of reference]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, XI(1), 9-27.
In Italian. Abstract: ―A surname corresponding to a toponym or an ethnic (and the
name/adjective originating it) does not always express the concept of origin or
provenience from that place, but it often represents a different kind of link. Among the
cases taken into consideration, an ethnic stands out, which has become a personal name
because of parochial pride and has established itself as a surname through the patronymic
or matronymic. This can explain, together with other historical, social and demographic
reasons, why, for example, Lucchesi is the most widespread surname in Lucca,
Mantovani is the third in Mantua. Di Napoli has its main group of occurrences in Naples
and so on, with dozens of examples, from Lombardy to Sicily.‖ Sommario: ―Il cognome
coincidente con un toponimo/etnico (e il nome/aggettivo che ne è all‘origine) non sempre
esprime il concetto di origine o provenienza da quel determinato luogo, ma spesso
rappresenta un legame di altra natura. Tra i casi considerati, spicca quello di un etnico
divenuto nome personale per orgoglio camanilistico o altro e fissatosi come cognome
attraverso il patronimico o matronimico. Ciò può spiegare insieme ad altre motivazioni,
storiche sociali e demografiche perché, per esempio, il nome di famiglia Lucchesi sia il
primo per diffusione a Lucca, Mantovani il terzo a Mantova, perché Di Napoli vanti il
suo nucleo più numeroso a Napoli e così via, con decine e decine di esempi, dalla
Lombardia alla Sicilia.‖ Keywords: *Surnames, Italy *Surnames, toponyms *Italy,
Surnames *Surnames, ethnonyms
< Caffarelli, Enzo. (2008). I cognomi d‘Italia. Uno nuovo dizionario [Family names of
Italy. A new dictionary]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, XIV(2), 421-445. In Italian.
Abstract: “Family Names of Italy: A Haistorical and Etymological Dircionary” was
published in two volumes in October 2008. In this presentation one of the authors
describes the overall structure of the dictionary. He speaks of the methodological criteria
and the editorial choices involved in the compilation of this work, and dwells on the
ample space dedicated to statistical and demographic aspects related to the distribution of
family names in Italy. Finally, he discusses some of the legitimate objections which
potential readers might raise. Sommario: Nell‘ottobre 2008 sono usciti i due volumi I
cognomi d‟Italia. Dizionario storico ed etimologico (Torino, UTET). In queste pagine
uno degli autori fornisce una presentazione della struttura dell‘opera, motivando i criteri
metodologici e alcune scelte operate nella redazione del dizionario, soffermandosi
sull‘ampio spazio concesso agli aspetti statistico-demografici della distribuzione dei nomi
di famiglia in Italia e, infine, discutendo alcune legittime obiezioni che i lettori
potrebbero formulare. Keywords: *Dictionaries, Italian *Italian, Dictionary *Statistics,
Italy *Demography, Italy
< Caffarelli, Enzo. (2008). Il repertorio dei cognomi italiani. Appunti di statistica
onomastica [The repertory of Italian surnames. Notes of onomastic statistics]. Rivista
Italiana di Onomastica, XIV(1), 9-68. Extensive tables and examples. In Italian.
Abstract: The essay explains the reasons why Italian surnames are so numerous and
their quantitative distribution varies so much, not just depending on chance or on how
prolific family was, or on historic, political or religious conditionings. Different writing
92
practices, hundreds of years of diglossia uncertainties in transcription, morphologic,
phonetic and lexical richness of Italian vernaculars, standardization phenomena and many
more aspects have all significantly contributed to the birth, survival, diffusion and
frequency of any Italian surname. The existence of surnames typical of only one region
or even municipality is also documented. The greater diffusion of typical forms in the
peninsular and insular South than in the rest of Italy is explained on the basis of phonetic
and morpho-syntactic reasons rather than historic or demographic motivations. The essay
also underlines the importance of knowing the area of diffusion of a surname when
analyzing its etymon. Sommario: L‘articolo documenta le ragioni per le quali i
cognomi italiani sono così numerosi e i motivi per cui se è avuta una destribuzione
quantitative assai ineguale non solo in funzione del caso e della prolificità delle famiglie
o di condizionamenti storici, politici, religiosi. Pratiche scrittorie differenti, diglossia
secolare, incertezze nella trascrizione, ricchezza morfologica, fonetica e lessicale delle
parlate italiane, fenomeni di standardizzazione e altre cause ancora hanno esercitato
un‘influenza nella nascita, sopravvivenza, distribuzione e frequenza di un qualsiasi nome
di famiglia. Viene poi documentata l‘esistenza di cognomi tipici di una sola regione o di
un solo commune, cercando di spiegare la maggiore frequenza di tipicità nel Meridione
peninsulare e insulare rispetto al resto d‘Italia con motivazioni di natura fonetica e
morfosintattica più che storico-demografica. Il contributo infine sottolinea, con una
manciata di esempi, l‘importanza di conoscere la distribuzione areale di un cognome per
stabilirne l‘etimo. Keywords: *Italian, Surnames *Surnames, Italian *Distribution,
Surnames. *Regional variation, Surnames
< Caffarelli, Enzo. (2010). Paternoster, Quondam, De Horatiis, Bonitatibus e Amen.
Cognomi italiani moderni in veste latina [Paternoster, Quondam, De Horatiis,
Bonitatibus e Amen. Contemporary Italian family names in Latin guise]. Rivista Italiana
di Onomastica, XVI (2) 481-492. In Italian. Abstract: “The Italian repertory of family
names is rich in Latin terms, without any direct relationship – as it is well known – with
the ancient onomastics. They are mostly notaries‘ reconstructions of the 16th, 17th or 18th
centuries, fantasy names invented for foundlings, a bunch of surnames linked to the
ecclesiastical world and to liturgical practices and adverbial relics of formulas used in
Medieval documents.‖ Sommario: ―Il repertorio italiano di nomi di famiglia è
notevolmente ricco di voci latine, senza alcuna relazione diretta – com‘è ben noto – con
l‘onimi antica. Si tratta perlopiù di ricostruzioni notarili sei-settecentesche, di invenzioni
a tavolino per i trovatelli, di un grappolo di soprannomi legati all‘ambiente ecclesiale e
alle pratiche liturgiche e dei relitti avverbiali di formule usate in documenti medievali.‖
Keywords: *Italian, family names *Surnames, Italian *Paternoster *Quondam
*Amen *Foundlings
< Çalik, M. K. (1989). Türk adi ve soyadi sözlügü . Istanbul: S. Yayinlari. Keywords:
Asia (Western) –Turkey. Abstract: Dictionary of Personal names.
< Callary, Edward Editor (2006 Nov 30). Surnames, Nicknames, Placenames and
Epithets in America Essays in the Theory of Names Edwin Mellen Press Ltd Hardback /
£69.95 ISBN: 0773455442 LANGUAGE & LINGUISTICS. Abstract: ―A collection of
essays selected with the purpose of presenting a picture of the concerns and state of
93
onomastics in America in the closing decades of the 20th Century. Onomastics is the
serious study of names and naming. This study helps show both universal aspects of
human culture and differences between cultures over time and space.‖
< Callary, Edward. (2006). Surnames, Nicknames, Placenames and Epithets in
America: Essays in the Theory of Names. Review by Thomas J. Gasque, Names, 2007,
55(1), 74-77. Keywords: *Collection *Personal Names
< Callary, Edward. (2006). Surnames, Nicknames, Placenames and Epithets in
America: Essays in the Theory of Names. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen. Review by
Richard Coates. Onomastica Canadiana, 2008, 90(2), 49-54. Keywords: *Collections
*Trends, American *Methodology
< Callary, Edward. (2008). Presentation Names: Their Distribution in Space and Time.
Names 56(4), 195-205. Abstract: ―The name forms by which we present ourselves
publicly are shown to be sociolinguistic variables. A 1996 study of the preferred name
forms of state legislators in the US found that informal presentation names were common
in much of the south and west of the country, and generally absent in the northeast. A
2007 replication of that study both confirmed the earlier findings and showed that the
public use of informal name forms had increased. The practice of using informal
presentation names originated in the south and northwest and spread to all parts of the
country except the northeast. The increasing use of informal names is seen as part of a
general societal shift toward greater informality.‖ Keywords: *Informal names, U.S.
< Camp, Anthony J. (1997). ―The Frequency of Common Surnames." Genealogists'
Magazine 25, no. 11 452-55.
< Campbell, R. and B. Brooks. (1996). ―A Rose Is Rose,a. Is a Rose - Exploring the
Implicit and Explicit Memorial Structure of Word/Name Homographs." Memory 4, no. 5:
555-74. Abstract: ―Three experiments explored word/name homographs (GARLANDmusical star/wreath of flowers) to determine the extent to which presenting them for
study as surnames or as content words affected memory on immediate retest.‖
< Camsell, Margaret. (1986). "Devon Locative Names in the Fourteenth Century."
Nomina , no. 10: 137-47.
< Canavello, Gian Umberto & Tasso, Miro. (2005). Distribuzioni di cognomi nel
Bellunese: un‘analisi sui movimenti umani [Distribution of surnames over the province
of Belluno: an analysis of human migration]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, XI (1), 6380. Tables, Maps. In Italian. Abstract: ―This research analyses how surnames are
distributed over the province of Belluno and describes the mobility of the population,
taking one of the main roads of the province as a point of reference. The main criterion
followed to carry out the research was the similarity in the frequency of some
autochthonous surnames, compared to their distribution over the territory. According to
94
the results, the population moves generally to neighboring municipalities (probably due
to economic reasons), avoiding massive migrations through the whole territory.‖
Sommario: ―La ricerca esamina le distribuzioni dei cognomi nel Bellunese e descrive la
mobilità interna della popolazione, prendendo come riferimento un‘importante via di
comunicazione della provincia. Lo studio si è basato sull‘analisi della similarità delle
frequenze di un certo numero di cognomi autoctoni, in funzione della loro distanza
geografica. I risultati sono interpretabili come spostamenti di persone in spazi brevi, fra
comuni limitrofi, mentre non si riscontrano movimenti consistenti in seno all‘intero
territorio considerato. La relativa stanzialità della popolazione è spiegabile con
motivazioni di tipo economico.‖ Keywords: *Italian, Surnames *Italy, Belluno
< Cannell, M. (1935). Indian personal names from the Nebraska and Dakota regions .
American Speech, 10(3), 184-187. Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~2-ethnic~[native]
< Canova, S., Degrassi, C., Cossutta, E., Nardone, F., Alu, A., and Graziosi, G.
(2002). Surnames and the Y Chromosome. ICOS XX, 637-645. Note: Investigation of
individuals with the same surname being genetically related was investigated at three
levels, Town (Trieste), Region (Friuli), and world-wide. Concludes that men with the
same surname are often genetically related. The probabilities do vary depending upon
the surname, the territory investigated, and the number of generations involved.
Keywords: *Y-chromosome *Trieste *Italy *Isonymy
< Caprini, Rita. (2003). A proposito di nomi vandali [About Vandal names]. Rivista
Italiana di Onomastica, IX (2), 494-500. In Italian. Abstract: “Historians say that the
Germanic tribe of the Vandals appeared on the European stage during the V century A.D.
They remained in Spain for 25 years, passed the Gibraltar strait in 429 and founded a
kingdom in the rich Roman Province of North Africa (St. Augustine died as the Bishop of
Ippona while the Vandals were besieging the town). They then piled Rome in 455 but lost
their kingdom in 534, assaulted by the Byzantine general Belisarius and disappeared from
history immediately after. From the linguistic point of view, what do we know about
them? Very little indeed: when Wrede in 1886 wrote his Über die Sprache der Wandalen
of the Vandal‘s language only about one hundred proper names remained. As far as we
know, Vandals spoke a language similar to Gothic (which also disappeared completely,
leaving behind Wulfila‘s wonderful translation of the Bible). In the century which has
elapsed from Wrede‘s work, and especially in the last decades, new evidence has been
found by archaeological work in North Africa. Nicoletta Francovich Onesti‘s work (I
Vandali. Lingua e storia) discusses the new findings from a linguistic point of view,
giving us some very interesting research, especially for those who deal with ancient
Germanic onomastics.‖ Sommario: ―Gli storici sostengono che la tribù germanica dei
Vandali sia apparsa sulla scena europea nel corso del V secolo d.C Rimasero in Spagna
per 25 anni, passarono lo stretto di Gibilterra nel 429 e fondarono un regno nella
provincia romana dell‘Africa del Nord; poi saccheggiarono Roma nel 455 ma persero il
regno nel 534, assalito dal generale bizantino Belisario e sparirono dalla storia. Dal punto
di vista linguistico conosciamo di loro molto poco: quando Wrede nel 1886 scrisse il suo
Über die Sprache der Wadalen, della lingua dei Vandali era sopravvissuto solo un
centinaio di nomi propri. Dai tempi dell‘opera di Wrede, e soprattutto nelle ultime decadi,
95
sono state trovate nuove testimonianze archeologiche in Nord Africa. Uno studio di
Nicoletta Francovich Onesti (I Vandali. Lingua e storia) discute le nuove scoperte nella
prospettiva linguistica, offrendo risultati assi interessanti, in particolare per quanto
riguarda l‘antica onomastica germanica.‖ Keywords: *Vandal
< Caracausi, Girolamo.(1993). Dizionario Onomastico Della Sicilia. Palermo: Centro di
Studi filologici e linguistici siciliani.
< Caravello, G. U., M. Tasso, and E. Lucchetti.(2002). "Distribution of Surnames and
Identities in the Cimbro-Mocheno Communities of Italy." Anthropologischer Anzeiger
60.3 241-53. Notes: Italy (region).
< Caravello, G., and M. Tasso. (2002). ―Use of Surnames for a Demo-Ecological
Analysis: A Study in Southwest Sardinia." American Journal of Human Biology 14.3
391-97. Notes: Italy –genetics. Label: PBS Record: 8486.
< Caravello, GianUmberto, and Miro Tasso. (1999). "An Analysis of the Spatial
Distribution of Surnames in the Lecco Area (Lombardy), Italy." American Journal of
Human Biology 11.3 305-15. Refs. Tables. Map
< Carbonell, Barabara. (February 1928). ―Personal Names in Devon." Word-Lore 3:
4-6. Abstract: Smith: "General on Christian names and surnames in Devon. InterestingGood"
< Carboni, Steve.(1984). Spanish Names, Their Pronunciation. Athena, Oregon: Fiesta
Unlimited, Inc. Notes: Spain.
< Card, Leslie E; Eckler, A Ross. (1975). A Survey of Letter-Frequencies. Word Ways,
8, 2, May, 81-85. #Miscellaneous.
< Cardew, Philip. (2005). Grendel: Bordering the Human.. pp. 189-205.. Shippey, Tom
(ed.).. The Shadow-Walkers: Jacob Grimm's Mythology of the Monstrous.. Medieval &
Renaissance Texts & Studies. 291 Arizona Studies in the Middle Ages and the
Renaissance. 291. Tempe, AZ--Turnhout, Belgium: Arizona Center for Medieval and
Renaissance Studies--Brepols, 2005--2005. x, 433 pp. (Book article). Subject Terms:
English literature; 400-1099 Old English period; Beowulf; treatment of Grendel;
liminality; swamp; relationship to names; compared to myth; theories of Grimm, Jakob
Ludwig Karl (1785-1863): Deutsche Mythologie (1835). English language (Old); and
Old Norse language; onomastics; anthroponymy. Folk literature; folk narrative; myth;
England; and Scandinavia; Germany; treatment of Grendel; liminality; swamp;
relationship to names; compared to Beowulf; theories of Grimm, Jakob Ludwig Karl
(1785-1863); Deutsche Mythologie (1835). Citation.
< Carnoy, Albert Joseph. (1953). Origines des noms de Familles en Belgique. Louvain:
96
Éditions Universitas
< Carpegna Falconieri, T. (2002). Rivista Italiana Di Onomastica, 8(1), 161-163.
Keywords: Europe (Southern) –Italy. Notes: = Antipope's nicknames in the 12th century
Abstract: The practice of giving the Pope an alternative personal name dates back to the
first half of the 11th cenury, often a mocking name.
< Carroll, D. Allen (2001). Someone Ought To Write a Book About This. Names, 49(4),
263-267. Brief Description: Suggests a book project, ―It would introduce to those who
care about Early Modern English culture (1500-1700) to the many ways names were
disguised or encoded in the expression of the period, in literature in particular, though not
exclusively so.‖ Keywords: *Disguised names
< Carroll, J. (1985). What is in a Name? An Essay in the Psychology of Reference. New
York : W.H. Freeman and Co.
< Carroll, Raymond G. (1929). ―France Has Its 'Smiths' but They Call Them Martin."
The Literary Digest 101: 46-46. Label: PBS Record: 5906. Notes: France. Abstract:
Smith: ‗interesting on the most common French surnames..(Short-Good)‘
< Carter, G. F. (1974). Nigerian onomastics. in: F. Tarpley (editor), They had to call it
something (pp. 13-24). Commerce, Texas: Names Institute Press. Keywords: Africa
(Western) -Nigeria [Ibibio]. Abstract: Ibibio male and female names.
< Carucci, L. M. (1984). Significance of change or change of significance: a
consideration of Marshallese personal names. Ethnology, 23(2), 143-155. Keywords:
Oceania -Micronesia -Marshall Islands.
< Casaverde, J. (1975). Personal names and alternate generations in Jacaltenango,
Guatemala. Proceedings of the Central States Anthropological Society Selected Papers ,
1, 41-46. Keywords: America (Central) –Guatemala. Call Number: 2008/01/29
< Cassar, Mario. (2003). The Surnames of the Maltese Islands: An Etymological
Dictionary. San Gwann, Malta: Book Distributors. 398p. Notes: Malta.
< Casselman, Bill., (2000). What‘s in a Canadian Name? The Origins and Meanings of
Canadian Surnames. Toronto, ON: McArthur & Co.
< Cassidy, F. C. (1993). ―Frailty, Thy Name Is Bevilacqua (Response to Brunetta, Leslie
Article on Italian Surnames [Letter]." Verbatim 19.4 22-22. Notes: Italy.
< Cassidy, Frederic G. (1993). A Note of Names and Censors. Note: Explains the
differences between words and names. Then, goes on to describe where names are
censored. Names, 41(4), 262-266. Keywords: *Words from names *Naming, process
97
< Castell, Joan Marti i & Ocerinjauregui, Josep Moran i (2006). I nomi di persona
catalane. Evoluzione recente [Modern personal Catalan names. Recent evolution]. Rivista
Italiana di Onomastica, XII(1), 65-83. In Italian. Abstract: ―There have been several
changes in the type and the repertory of personal names given to newborn in Catalonia in
the last fifty years. During Francoism (1939-1975), as a consequence of the Spanish
national-Catholicism characterizing that regime, all names had to be written in Castilian
and, without exceptions, be derived from the hagiography of Catholic saints. The
repertory was very conservatory, therefore, the most traditional names were widely used.
Feminine names mainly had Marian character. After the end of Francoism, these
restrictions were abolished; so Catalan forms became the most frequent ones, even if
mixed with others of exotic origin, corresponding to the new social habits.‖ Sommario:
―Negli ultimi cinquant‘anni si è assistito a notevoli cambiamenti nella tipologia e nel
repertorio dei nomi di persona imposti in Catalogna. Durante il franchismo (1939-1975),
e come consequenza del nazionalcattolicensimo spagnolo che caratterizzava quell regime,
tutti I nomi personali devevano essere obbligatoriamente scritti in castigliano e, senza
eccezione, esser tratti dall‘agiografia dei santi cattolici, Il repertorio era molto
conservatore e venivano quindi a ripetersi i nomi più tradizionali; i nomi femminili
eranodi carattere prevalentemente mariano. Dopo il franchismo vennero abrogati i
precedenti divieti, cosi che le forme catalane divennero quelle di uso più frequente, anche
se accompagnate da alter di provenienza esotica, in corrispondenza con i nuovi costumi
sociali.‖ Keywords: *Political influence, Spain *Franco, Francisco *Baby-naming,
Spain *Spain, Baby-naming *Catalan *Castilian
< Castellaccio, Angelo. (2005). La figura di San Costantino nell‘onomastica giudicale
[The figure of Saint Constantine in judical onomastics]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica,
XI(1), 55-62. In Italian. Abstract: “The battle of Tricamari, near Cartagine, in 534 starts
a process of dependence of Sardinia from the Byzantine Empire which will last for
centuries. The cultural results of this dependence go beyond the temporal limit of the
domain. Among these, a main role is played by the myth of the emperor Constantine, the
first great warrior of the Christian faith, who, in the Oriental menologium, has been
raised to the dignity of isoapostolos. The cults for his figure, very ancient, already
attested in an inscription in Greek language and Latin characters (Constantinu Megalu,
Constantine the Great), and are confirmed by the frequency with which his name appears
in judical onomastics (11th-13th centuries). This essay analyses its presence in the ruling
classes.‖ Sommario: ―La battaglia di Tricamari, presso Cartagine, avvia nel 534 un
secolare processo di dipendenza della Sardegna dall‘Impero bizantino I cui esiti culturali
vanno oltre il limite temporale del dominio. Tra questi, un ruolo di primo piano riveste il
mito dell‘imperatore Costantino, il primo grande guerriero della fede cristiana, innalzato
nel menologio orientale alla dignità di isoapostolos. Il culto per la sua figura, di antica
data, già attestato in un‘iscrizione in lingua greca e caratteri latini (Constantinu, Megalu,
Costantino il Grande), trova conferma nella frequenza con cui il suo nome compare
nell‘onomastica giudicale (secc. XI-XIII). In questo studio se ne analizza la presenza
presso i ceti dirigenti.‖ Keywords: * Law and Legal, Constantine *Middle Ages,
Constantine *Constantine, (name)
98
< Castoldi, Massimo. (2002). Le ragioni di Gianni Olal. L‘onomastica in un romanzo di
Aurelio Castoldi (1892-1967). [The case of Gianni Olal: Onomastics in a novel by
Aurelio Castoldi (1892-1967)]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VIII(2), 423-36. In
Italian. Abstract: ―The onomastic choices made by the children's literature writer Aurelio
Castoldi are both an unexpected corroboration and an application of the experimental
psychologist Joseph M. Nuttin Jr.‘s hypothesis. Nuttin found that, notwithstanding the
awareness or the semantic relevance, the letters forming one‘s name and surname are
particularly appealing to one‘s emotions. When some letters forming one‘s name are
transposed or can be traced in the names of some characters, then the author‘s identity,
and his own values, are affirmed in them.‖ Sommario: ―Le scelte onomastiche di Aurelio
Castoldi, scrittore per ragazzi, costituiscono na sorprendente conferma e applicazione alla
narrativa dell‘ipotesi di Josef M. Nuttin Jr. Psicologo sperimentale, Nuttin verificò che,
indipendentemente da ogni formadi coscienza estetica e di rilevanza semantica, esiste una
particolare attrazione ―affettiva‖ verso le lettere che formano il proprio nome e cognome.
La memoria e la trasposizione di elementi costitutivi del proprio nome nei nomi di alcuni
personaggi corrisponde pertanto all‘affermazione in essi della propria identità e del
proprio mondo di valori di riferimento.‘ Keywords: *Children‘s literature *Psychology
*Identity
< Cavalcanti, Maria Isôlda (1989). - Nomes indígenas brasileiros : seus significados,
lendas e rituais . - Recife; Programa Editorial SAC/SPD – 90199004. Notes: Keywords:
America (South) -Brazil ~2-ethnic~[native tribes]. Notes: 43p.
< Cazes, Marie-Helene. (?). ―Assessing the Genealogical Depth of an Ancestry."
Abstract: Many studies in genetics and historical demography rely on family
reconstitution, beginning with one individual and his or her ancestry. Information from
such genealogies varies depending on the number of the individual's ancestors who can
be identified. Traditional assessments of kinship or consanguinity ratios are often based
on such reconstitutions. This reinforces the need for information from these genealogies
to be quantified in order that individual situations may be compared. In this paper it is
shown that an index which is supposed to provide information about the average length
of an ancestry may lead to inconsistent results in some cases, and two new indices and
their associated variances are introduced which eliminate inconsistencies and can be
used to measure average genealogical lengths.
< Cellard, Jacques. (1983). Trésors des noms de Famille. Collection "Le Français
Retrouvé", Belin. Notes: France
< Cellini, D. E. (1997). En Un Nombre, Que Hay? An Introduction to Spanish Personal
Names. Keywords: Europe (Southern) –Spain. Call Number: 2008/01/27. Notes: fulltext:
http://www.eric.ed.gov/ERICDocs/data/ericdocs2sql/content_storage_01/0000019b/80/1
5/0e/aa.pdf. Author abstract "The learning activities contained in this booklet are
designed to help students of Spanish learn to use Spanish personal names approximately
in a variety of situations. The first section outlines common titles of address for men and
women, lists popular feminine and masculine first names, discusses compound names,
99
lists common Spanish family names, and discusses their order in the formal name or
address."
< Centlivres, P. (1972). ―Noms, Surnoms Et Termes D'Adresse Dans Le Nord Afghan."
Studia Iranica , no. 1: 89-101.
< Central Eurasia Project, Open Society Institute s. Turkmenistan Project. (2005).
Comments for Consideration by the UN Committee on the Elimination of All Forms of
Racial Discrimination (CERD) Related to the Initial Report of the Government of
Turkmenistan. Abstract: ―pp. 7-10 give some descriptions of naming practices.
Preferences for given and family names vary from region to region, although it is
common for women in Turkmenistan to keep their birth family name at marriage, women
with non-ethnic Turkmen family names adopting their Turkmen husband‘s surname, and
Uzbek family names such as Orazbayev being changed to their Turkmen
equivalents.‖(Orazov).
< Cepeda Fuentes, Marina. (1992). I Nomi Degli Italiani : Dalla A Alla Z : Un
Appassionato Viaggio Alla Scoperta Dell'Origine e Del Significato Dei Nomi , i
Personaggi Storici, Le Opere Musicali, Artistiche e Letterarie Che Hanno Influito Sulla
Loro Diffusione. Roma: Newton Compton.
< Cerulli, Enrico. (1968). Personal Names in Somali. New Haven, CT: Human Relations
Area Files. Translation from the French by Frieda Schutzë of article originally published
in Onomastica, 2, 191-195 under the title "Somalia, scritti vari editi ed inediti", paper
read at the Second Congress of Toponymy and Anthroponymy at Parigi in July, 1947.
Label: Microfiche. Abstract: ed lawson comments "Description of the structure of first
names in this Muslim culture which also uses Arabic names of other peoples in the area.
Types of Somali names include those describing: (1) physical qualities (Isgou,
"perfume"; Gudãd, "red"), (2) bellicose qualities (Darbane "{javelin] hurled"; Geddi
("upsetting"), and (3) social qualities (Hilloula "having allies"; Šego "eloquent).
Apotropaic (names to avert the evil eye), names for women, and Arabic names are also
described. " #Somalia.
< Chakraborty, Ranajit and others. (1981). ―Distribution of Last Names : a Stochastic
Model for Likelihood Determination in Record Linkage." IN: Genealogical Demography,
Editors Bennett Dyke and Warren T. Morrill, 63-69. New York: Academic Press. Notes:
Abstract in American Journal of Physical Anthropology 1979 No 50 p426-427. Abstract:
"Develops a statistical model for the distribution of surnames from records in Laredo,
Texas and Guam from 1829-1977. 10 refs." (L‘87)
< Chakraborty, Ranajit and R. J. Schwartz. (1990)."Selective Neutrality of Surname
Distribution in an Immigrant Indian Community of Houston, Texas." American Journal
of Human Biology 2, no. 11-15.
100
< Chambon, Jean-Pierre. (1996). Méthodes en anthroponymie historique: cinq noms de
famille bas-auvergnats (Chassa[i]gnon, Vorilhon, Torrilhon, Fayon, Chandezon)
[Methods in historic anthroponymy: Five Lower Avergnat family names (Chassa[i]gnon,
Vorilhon, Torrilhon, Fayon, Chandezon]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, II(2), 263-86.
In French. Abstract: ―This contribution analyses a short series of French surnames
ending in -on originating in a Languedocian context. The author disagrees with the results
of previous work and uses his investigation to attempt to demonstrate that a more
accurate data processing can lead to the reconstruction of a regular suffix-sign for the
medieval phase of the Langue d‟oc, even without direct philological documentation.
Starting from such a microscopic research the author goes on to approach wider problems
of historical etymological investigation in the field of Romance (or at least Gallo
Romance) anthroponymics, in particular with regard to the localisation, function,
heuristic value of the geographical analysis of surnames at contemporary synchronic
level, its articulation with the study of historical data and the preliminary definition of the
basic anthroponymic units which the etymologist will work.‖ Sommario: ―Il contributo
analizza una breve serie di cognomi francesi in -on formatisi in àmbito occitanico. In
base ai risultati conseguiti, che si contrappongono a quelli finora registrati nella
manualistica, si cerca di mostrare come una più accurata elaborazione dei dati possa
portare alla ricostruzione di un vero e proprio segno suffissale per la fase medievale della
lingua d‘oc, anche in mancanza di documentazione filologica diretta. A partire da tale
indagine microscopica, sono poi affrontati alcuni problemi più generali
dell‘investigazione storico-etimologica nel compo dell‘antroponimia romanza (o almeno
galloromanza), in particolare per quanto riguarda il luogo, la funzione e il valore euristico
dell‘analisi geografica dei cognomi a livello sincronico contemporaneo, l‘articolazione di
questa con lo studio dei dati storici, e la definizione preliminare della unità
antroponimiche di base su cui opererà l‘etimologo.‘ Keywords: *French, Surnames
*Lower Avergnat, (language) *Historic, French *Chassa[i]gnon *Vorhilon *Torrilhon
*Fayon *Chandezon
< Chandra Das, T. (1939). Clan-Monopoly of Personal Names Among the Purum Kukis
. Man, 39, 3-7. Keywords: Asia (Southern) -India (NE States) –Assam. Abstract: "The
Purums form a branch of the Tibeto-Burman-speaking 'Old Kuki' group of Assam."
< Chao, Yuan Ren. (1956). "Chinese Terms of Address." Language 32.1, 217-41.
Reprinted in 'Aspects of Chinese sociolinguistics : Essays by Yuen Ren Chao, (Anwar S.
Dil, Ed.). Refs. Tables. Figs. Stanford, CA: Stanford . Notes: China Abstract: ― . . .
describes the types of Chinese name: surname, milk name [baby-name], school name,
formal name, and appellation. Examples given. Titles also discussed.‖
< Chapman, Colin R. (1994). ― Pre-1841 censuses & population listings in the British
Isles, 4th edition. Dursley: Lochin. 82p.
< Chappell, N. C. (1929). Negro Names . American Speech, 4(4), 272-275. Keywords:
America (North) -Usa ~2-ethnic~[African-American].
101
< Chaput, Donald. (1966). "From Indian to French : a Female Name Curiosity :
Algonquian." Names 14, 143-49. Abstract: 'Indian women ,especially Algonquian, who
married Frenchmen in the 17th century, assumed new first names and surnames.
Common surnames were Panis ('slave') and Sauvegesse ('savage') (L‘87).
< Charles de Bovelles (1553). Sur les langues vulgaires et la variété de la langue
française, traduction française et notes par Colette Dumont- Demaizière, Klincksieck,
1973). Nouvelle revue d'onomastique (Société française d'onomastique, 87 rue Vieilledu-Temple, 75003, Paris). Web Site http://www.onomastique.asso.fr.
< Charnock, Richard Stephen. (1870). Patronymica Cornu-Britannica : or, The
Etymology of Cornish Surnames . London: Longmans, Green, Reader and Dyer. Notes:
160 pages. Abstract: Smith: "Cornish surnames, with derivations and meaninigs-Good"
< Charnock, Richard. (1968). Ludus Patronymicus: or, the Etymology of Curious
Surnames. Detroit: Gale. Notes: originally published 1868.
< Chazen, Robert. (1972). ―Names : Medieval Period and Establishment of Surnames."
Encyclopedia Judica, 809-13. Vol.12. Jerusalem: Encyclopaedia Judaica. Abstract:
"Description of cultural, historical and religious pressures that have led to modern Jewish
surnames." (L‘87).
< Cheesman, C. (2008). Personal Names in the Roman World . Gerald Duckworth &
Co Ltd. Keywords: Europe (Southern) -Italy –Roman. Abstract: "This book - the first
synthetic treatment of Roman naming practices in English, and the first in any language
for more than half a century - builds on recent scholarship to trace the story of Roman
names from the earliest recorded examples down to the end of the Western empire in the
fifth century AD"
< Chelliah, Shobhana L. (2005). ―Asserting Nationhood Through Personal Name
Choice: The Case of the Meithei of NorthEast India." Anthropological Linguistics 47.2:
169-216. Subject Terms: Meithei language; onomastics; anthroponymy; relationship to
morphology; language contact.
< Chelminsky-Lajmer, Enrique. (1975). ―London, Berlin and Other Names." Names ,
no. 23: 59-60. Abstract: "Explanation of how Jewish names such as London, Berlin
Gordon, Atlas, Gross and Pfeffer have meanings other than what is immediately
apparent; example Atlas is an acronym derived from the Hebrew of the first words of
Psalm 73:1." (L‘87)
< Che-Mponda, A. H. (1973). Soul by name; book of African names. Gary, Ind.,
NIMM Educational Media Service. Keywords: Africa. Notes: 24 pp.
< Chên, Chêng-chih (1972). A Standard Romanized Dictionary of Chinese and Japanese
102
Popular Surnames. Hanover, New Hampshire: Oriental Society. Abstract: "Contains 3
main sections. Part 1 is a listing of romanized Chinese surnames in 700 patterns. Part 2
lists about 11,000 Chinese surnames in oriental stroke order. Part 3 lists about 10,000
Japanese names in oriental stroke order. Meanings of names are not included." (L‘87)
< Chen, Kuang-Ho and L. L. Cavalli-Sforza. (1983). ―Surnames in Taiwan:
Interpretation Based on Geography and History." Human Biology 55, no. 2: 367-74.
< Chen, Lindsey N. (2008). Ethnic Marked Names as a Reflection of United States
Isolationist Attitudes in Uncle $crooge Comic Books. Names, 56(1), 19-22. Abstract:
“This paper examines the ethnic-marked names created by Carl Barks, the writer/artist of
one of the most popular Walt Disney comic book series of the 1950s and 1960s. My
thesis is that, in the years following World War II, many Americans had isolationist
feelings, and one of the reasons for the success of the Uncle $crooge comic books is that
they fed into these feelings on almost a subconscious level.‖ Keywords: *Walt Disney
*Political
< Chen, S. H. &. Fried M. H. (1968). The Distribution of Family Names in Taiwan.
Taipei, Taiwan: Chinese Materials and Research Aids Service Center, Inc. Notes:
Taiwan.
< Chen, Sanping (2005). Turkic or Proto-Mongolian? A Note on the Tuoba Language..
Central Asiatic Journal: International Periodical for the Languages, Literature, History
and Archeology of Central Asia, 49:2 pp. 161-74. Subject Terms: Tabgach language;
onomastics; anthroponymy; name change; 496; to Chinese language (Old); relationship to
stress; in Mongol languages; Turkic languages.
< Chen, Sanping. (2003). From Azerbaijan to Dunhuang: A Zoroastrianism Note.
Central Asiatic Journal: International Periodical for the Languages, Literature, History
and Archeology of Central Asia, 47:2 (2003), pp. 183-97.
< Cheng, Karen Kow Yip. (2008). Names in Multilingual-Multicultural Malaysia.
Names 56(1), 47-53. Abstract: ―Malaysia is a multilingual-multicultural country. A
study of personal and family names in Malaysia is not only interesting but also profound
as this country is composed of three major ethnic groups: Malays, Chinese, and Indians.
A name is one of the things that give individuals their own special identity, while also
helping others identify the person. The focus of this paper is on ethnicity and names with
special reference to Self Identity, Ethnic Identity, and Nation Identity. Factors affecting
the above include race, religion, culture, language, dialect, and nationality. Issues that
arise from such a study are of great importance not only to the individual but also to the
individual as a member of a family and of a particular ethnic group, and at the macro
level, as a member of a nation.‖ Keywords: *Malaysia *Malay *Chinese *Identity
*Indian (East)
103
< Chevalier, S. (2001). What's in a Name: Family Naming Practices. Australian Style,
9(1), 1-2. Keywords: Oceania -Australasia –Australia.
< Chevalier, S. (2004). Nicknames in Australia. Bulletin Suisse De Linguistique
Appliquée, 125-137. Keywords: Oceania -Australasia –Australia. Notes: author's
webpage: http://esweb.unizh.ch/es/staffpages/sarah.chevalier.html
< Chevalier, S. (2006). Ava to Zac : a sociolinguistic study of given names and
nicknames in Australia (Schweizer anglistische Arbeiten No. 131). Tübingen : Francke.
Keywords: Oceania -Australasia –Australia. Notes: Originally presented as the author's
thesis (doctoral)--Universität, Zürich, 2004.
< Chiarelli, B. (1992). "The Use of Family Names in the Study of Human Migration
During the Last Two Centuries." Mankind 33.1 (0): 69-77. Notes: Refs. Tables. Map.
Abstract: "Family names listed in telephone book were used to trace the regional origins
of Italians who emigrated to Toronto, Canada. To date only three regions (Tuscany,
Abruzzi, and Campania) have been considered. . . . the greatest flow of migration to
Toronto has come from Campania. This approach appears to be capable of providing
more detailed data concerning immigration than is customarily found." Author abstract .
< Chilana, Rajwent Singh. (2001) Dictionary of Sikh Names. New Delhi: UBSPD,
Label: PBS Record: 8186. Notes: Asia (Sikh).
< Chilana, Rajwent Singh. (2001). Dictionary of Sikh Names. New Delhi: UBSPD.
< Choi, B. C. K. and others. (1993). "Use of Surnames to Identify Individuals of
Chinese Ancestry." American Journal of Epidemiology 138, no.9, 723-34. Abstract:
―The objectives of this study were to develop and test surname lists for identifying
Chinese ancestry. The Ontario all-cause mortality database for the period 1982-1989 was
randomly split into source and test data sets. Frequencies by birthplace were compiled for
each surname in the source data set, by sex, and the surnames were weighted based on
their positive likelihood ratios.‖
< Choi, B. C. K. and others. (1993). ―Telephone Directory Listing of Presumptive
Chinese Surnames : an Appropriate Sampling Frame for a Dispersed Population With
Characteristic Surnames." Epidemiology 4, no. 1: 86. Notes: Letter.
< Choi, B. C. K., et al. (1993). "Use of Surnames to Identify Individuals of Chinese
Ancestry." American Journal of Epidemiology 138.9 723-34. Abstract: ―The objectives
of this study were to develop and test surname lists for identifying Chinese ancestry. The
Ontario all-cause mortality database for the period 1982-1989 was randomly split into
source and test data sets. Frequencies by birthplace were compiled for each surname in
the source data set, by sex, and the surnames were weighted based on their positive
likelihood ratios.‖
104
< Choi, Han-Woo. (1990). ―The Names of T rk and T'Ou-Kiue.": Universitets Forlaget.
65-74. Notes: Turkey.
< Chojnacki, W. (1988). Slownik polskich nazw osobowych na mazurach i warmii
(problematyka i postulaty badawcze). Komunikaty Mazursko-Warminskie , (3 ), 387402. Keywords: Europe (Eastern) –Poland. Notes: [A dictionary of Polish surnames in
Warmia and Masuria: research and methodology]. 14c-1945. Publisher's abstract "
Discusses the need for a dictionary of Polish surnames in Warmia and Masuria from the
14th to the 20th centuries, and considers two options for carrying out such a project. The
dictionary could be based either on both primary and printed sources, or only on the
latter. The author lists and discusses the archives and publications which should be used
for the compilation of the dictionary. "
< Christaller, J. G. (Johann Gottlieb), (1827-1895). A dictionary of the Asante and
Fante language called Tshi (Chwee, T‹wi): with a grammatical introduction and
appendices on the geography of the Gold Coast and other subjects / by Rev. J.G.
Christaller - Basel; printed for the Evangelical Missionary Society, 1881. 58051027
ghana.
< Christensen, Alexander F. (1999). Population relationships by isonymy in frontier
Pennsylvania. Human Biology, 71, no.5, 859-875. #Isonymy, United States.
< Christian, Peter. (1997). ―What Surname Distribution Can't Tell Us." Family Tree
Magazine 13, no. 8 20-21.
< Christiansen, A. (1978). What's in a name? Scandinavian Review, 66(2), 7-11.
Keywords: Europe (Northern) -Sweden/ Europe (Northern) –Norway. Publisher's abstract
"Describes the various kinds of genealogical records available in Scandinavian countries
and mentions some of the problems of identifying people by their surname because of the
peculiarities of the Scandinavian patronymic system."
< Christmas, Brian. (1991). Sources for One-Name Studies and for Other Family
Historians: Selected List and Finding Aid. London: Guild of One-Name Studies.
< Christopher, A. N. (1998). The psychology of names: an empirical reexamination.
Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 28(13), 1173-95. Keywords: 0 ~Transnational
~psychology -English Language names.
< Chuks-Orji, O. (1972). Names from Africa: their origin, meaning, and pronunciation .
Chicago: Johnson Publishing Company. Keywords: Africa. Call Number: 2008/01/26
Notes: 89p Abstract: alphabetic index by sex of given names.
< Churnet Valley Books, (2000). Surnames of North Staffordshire - Volume 1. Leek:
Notes: 192 pp.
105
< Ciamminelli, L. (1996). Enciclopedia dei cognomi italiani [Encyclopedia of Italian
surnames]. Napoli: Lito-rama. Keywords: Italy (Southern).
< Cieslikowa, Aleksandra. (2002). Proper Names in the So Called Linguistic Picture of
the World. ICOS XX, 599-604. Note: Description of major categories of proper names
(with examples) of how onomastics reflects historical, cultural, economic, social and
settlement events as well as the psyche of an individual or a group. Keywords:
*Christianity, Influence *Saints
< Clark, Cecily. (1976). "Some Early Canterbury Surnames." English Studies 57: 294309. Abstract:" . . . gives background on about 75 surnames. Some are occupational,
such as Feiner (hay-dealer) and Wolfmongere (wool-merchant); others are patronymic
such as Munin from Simon, Colle from Nicholas. 85+ refs." (L‘87)
< Clark, Cecily. (1980). ―An Anthropologist Looks at an Anglo-Norman New
Town."Anglo-Norman Studies : 2nd Battle Conference, 21-41; 168-172. Abstract:
"Description of the principles and methodology of name study in 12th century England.
This is followed by a listing from the British Museum manuscript of 115 householders at
Battle. Each entry contains available information." (L‘87)
< Clark, Cecily. (1981). ―Nickname Creation : Some Sources of Evidence, 'Naive
Memoirs' Especially." Nomina 5 83-94.
< Clark, Cecily. (1991). ―Personal-Name Studies : Bringing Them to a Wider
Audience." Nomina , no. 15: 21-34.
< Clark, Cecily. (1995). Words, Names and History : Selected Writings of Cecily Clark.
Cambridge: D.S. Brewer.
< Clark, Thomas. (1859). Surnames Metrically Arranged and Classified, With an
Introductory Inquiry into Their Origin and Use . London: Simkin, Marshall and Co.
< Clark, Thomas. (1860). Clerical Surnames As Now Existing in the British Isles: to
Which Is Added a Metrical Enumeration of the Churches in Brighton Connected With the
Establishment and the Names of the . Brighton: E. Lewis.
< Cleek, R. K. (1989). ―Surnames and Cancer Genes." Human Biology 61, no. 2195-211.
< Clegg. (2001). Some factors affecting marital isonymy in three outer Hebridean
parishes. Annals of Human Biology, 28, no.4, 455-466. #Isonymy, United Kingdom.
< Clifford, S. C. (1987). ―Origins of Surnames [I]." Family Tree Magazine , no. April
106
< Clouston, J. Storer. (1924). ―The People and Surnames of Orkney." Proceedings of
the Orkney Antiquarian Society , no. 2: 31-36 Abstract:"Listing of the influences on
Orkney surnames from the Norse period".
< Clyne, Michael. (1972). . ―German Surname Changes in Victoria, Australia 1937-39:
a Study in Integration." Linguistics: an International Review, no. 87: 37-46. Abstract: "a
systematic study of 129 surname changes" (L‘87).
< Coakley, F. (2000). Family names found on the Isle of Man. Keywords: British IslesIsle of Man Notes: Online at:http://www.isle-of-man.com/manxnotebook/famhist/fnames
< Coates, Richard A. (June 2006). ―Properhood." Language - Volume 82, Number 2,
pp. 356-382 [Access article in PDF]. Abstract: “A history of the notion of
PROPERHOOD in philosophy and linguistics is given. Two long-standing ideas, (i) that
proper names have no sense, and (ii) that they are expressions whose purpose is to refer
to individuals, cannot be made to work comprehensively while PROPER is understood as
a subcategory of linguistic units, whether of lexemes or phrases. Phrases of the type the
old vicarage, which are potentially ambiguous with regard to properhood, encourage the
suggestion that PROPER is best understood as mode of reference contrasting with
SEMANTIC reference; in the former, the intension/sense of any lexical items within the
referring expression, and any entailments they give rise to, are canceled. PROPER
NAMES are all those expressions that refer nonintensionally. Linguistic evidence is
given that this opposition can be grammaticalized, speculation is made about its
neurological basis, and psycholinguistic evidence is adduced in support. The PROPER
NOUN,asa lexical category, is argued to be epiphenomenal on proper names as newly
defined. Some consequences of the view that proper names have no sense in the act of
reference are explored; they are not debarred from having senses (better: synchronic
etymologies) accessible during other (meta) linguistic activities. Studies on the Personal
Name in Later Medieval England and Wales ed. Postles and Rosenthal (Medieval
Institute Publications, Kalamazoo, 2006) ISBN 1-5804402-6-6 aNames and naming
patterns in medieval England : an introduction / Joel T. Rosenthal -- English personal
names ca. 650-1300 : some prosopographical bearings /Cecily Clark -- Identity and
identification : some recent research into the English medieval "forename" / Dave Postles
-- Women's names in post-conquest England : observations and speculations / Cecily
Clark -- The popularity of late medieval personal names as reflected in English ordination
lists, 1350-1540 / Virginia Davis -- Spiritual kinship and the baptismal name in
traditional European society / Michael Bennett -- Baptism and the naming of children in
late medieval England / Philip Niles -- Social connections between parents and
godparents in late medieval Yorkshire / Louis Haas -- Normans, saints, and politics :
forename choice among fourteenth-century Gloucestershire peasants / Peter Franklin -The loss of memory and the memory of loss : naming the landscape in the later medieval
village / Sherri Olson -- The forena In recent years, research into the social and cultural
significance of names and naming in medieval western Europe has made enormous
progress through the coordinated work of a team of scholars in France, the Iberian
peninsular and Italy. The continuous stream of volumes produced by that consortium
comprised essays by members of the team about particular areas and social groups.
107
Nothing comparable has appeared for England and Wales - that lacuna was the stimulus
for this volume. In this present volume, we attempt to fill this gap with fourteen essays,
some reprints of seminal papers, others newly commissioned. Three introductory papers
review the context; six consider social groups (women, peasants, gentry, clergy); three
approach the importance of location (Wales and the 'North'); and two reappraise aspects
of change in the important immediately post-Conquest era. The intention is in this way to
bring forward a 'reader' on the implications of naming which, whilst being introduced
into recent medieval social and cultural analysis, has not hitherto had a comprehensive
and accessible introduction. The Sociolinguistic of Akan Personal NamesFile Format:
PDF/Adobe Acrobat - View as HTML umbrella of onomastics that deals with the study
of proper names including their ... current study the Akan names are the linguistic signs.‖
Web Site:www.njas.helsinki.fi/pdf-files/vol15num2 / agyekum.pdf
< Coates, Richard Web-site: Names in Shakespeare online (imminently forthcoming).
A Comparison Of Irish Surnames In The United States With Those Of Eire. Web Site:
http://www.uwe.ac.uk/hlss/llas/staff_coates_r.shtml+
< Coates, Richard. (2006). Names. in Richard Hogg & David Denison (Eds.) A history
of the English language (pp. 312-351). Cambridge, UK; New York; Cambridge
University Press. - 0521662273 Section 6: Names. This section is written by Richard
Coates (ICOS Secretary), and is a good overview of English onomastics. Subject terms:
Chinese language (Middle); onomastics; anthroponymy; relationship to Zoroastrians.]
Citation
< Cody, Cheryll Ann. (1987). There was no "Absalom" on the Ball plantations: Slave
naming practices in the South Carolina low country, 1720 1865. American Historical
Review, 92, 563 596. Refs. Tables. Figs. [9.2.2.1A]. A comprehensive description of the
Ball family and its emphasis on perpetuation of kin names is followed by a description
and analysis of slave naming patterns showing the transformation from the dominance of
day names and placenames, to classical, common English, and biblical names. Points out
that the slaves also perpetuated kin names.
< Cody, Cheryll Ann.(1984). ―Naming, Kinship and Estate Dispersal: Slave Family Life
at The Rocks."Alain Bideau and Marie-Elizabeth Ducreux Jacques Dupâquier. Paris:
Editions de l'Ecole des hautes études en sciences sociales. 333-39. Notes: France. Refs.
Tables Coelho de Senna, N. (1937). Alguns estudos brasileiros. Bello Horizonte
[Imprensa official do estado]. Keywords: America (South)–Brazil.
< Coelho de Senna, N. (1937). Alguns estudos brasileiros. Bello Horizonte [Imprensa
official do estado]. Keywords: America (South) –Brazil.
< Coghlan, Ronan, Ida Grehan, and P. W. Joyce. (1990). Book of Irish Names : First,
Family & Place Names. Belfast: Appletree. Notes: Originally published: New York :
Sterling, 1989 Material compiled from the following titles published by Appletree Press,
1985: Pocket guide to Irish first names by Ronan Coghlan; Pocket guide to Irish family
108
names by Ida Grehan; Pocket guide to Irish place names by P.W. Joyce Contents: Pocket
guide to Irish first names / by Ronan Coghlan.1985. - Pocket guide to Irish family names
/ by Ida Grehan. 1985. - Pocket guide to Irish place names / by P. W. Joyce. 1984 Cohen,
H. (1952). Slave Names in Colonial South Carolina . American Speech, 27(2), 102-107.
Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~2-ethnic~[African-American].
< Cohen, H. (1952). Slave Names in Colonial South Carolina . American Speech, 27(2),
102-107. Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~2-ethnic~[African-American].
< Cohn, R. (2008). Yiddish given names : a lexicon . The Scarecrow Press, Inc.
Keywords: Religion -Jewish (Germany). Abstract: 2008/04/03.
< Cohn, Werner. (1984). ―What's in a Name : A Comment on Himmelfarb, Lour and
Mott." Public Opinion Quarterly , no. 48: 660-665. Abstract: "disagrees with the
methodology used by Himmelfarb et al. who concluded that Jews with distinctive Jewish
names do not differ significantly in their Jewish identification from other Jews." (L‘87)
< Coker, I. (1964). Grammar of African names: a guide to the appreciation of the cosmic
significance of Nigerian and Ghanaian names. Lagos: Times Press. Keywords: Africa
(Western) -Ghana/ Africa (Western) –Nigeria. Call Number: 2008/01/26.
< Colantonio, S. E, Fuster V, Sanz Gimeno A, Reher DS. (2008). Factors related to
inbreeding components from isonymy in an urban population: Aranjuez (Spain). Journal
Of Biosocial Science [J Biosoc Sci], ISSN: 0021-9320, 2008 Mar; Vol. 40 (2), pp. 23946. #Isonymy, Spain *Aranjuez.
< Colantonio, S., Fuster, V., Marcellino, A. J. (2002) Interpopulation relationship by
isonymy: application to ethnosocial groups and illegitimacy. Human Biology, 74, no. 6,
871-878. #Isonymy.
< Colantuoni, Nello F. (2001). San Faustino a Pietradefusi (Avellino): l‘onomastica spia
dell‘emozione collettiva di una comunità [San Faustino in Pietradefusi (Avellino):
onomastics as evidence of the collective emotion of a community]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica, VII(1), 146-48. In Italian. Abstract: ―From the analysis of the books of the
Registry Office of an Irpinian commune, a historic-statistical curiosity has emerged,
which throws light on a religious fact dating back to the first part of the 19th century, little
known even by the people living there: the name Faustino became popular because of a
supposed miracle of Saint Faustino Martyr.‖ Sommario: ―Spogliando I registry dello
Stato civile di un commune dell‘Irpinia, ci si è imbattuti in una curiosità storico-statistica
che getta nuova luce su un fatto religioso del primo terzo dell‘Ottocento poco conosciuto
anche agli abitanti del luogo: la moda dell‘imposizione del nome Faustino in seguito a un
presunto miracolo di San Faustino Martire.‖ Keywords: *Faustino
109
< Colebrooke, T. E. (Thomas Edward), Sir, 1813-1890. (1879). On the proper names
of the Mohammadans [London] : Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland,
Book, 67 p. Oxford movement. Halifax and Church sub-collections ; reel 25. Notes:
"Pamphlet no. 806." "Church no. 3966." Includes bibliographical references. Microfilm.
London : World Microfilms Publications, 1986. 1 microfilm reel ; 35 mm. (Oxford
movement : Tractarian pamphlets at Pusey House. Halifax and Church sub-collections ;
reel 25). Subject: Names, Personal -- Islamic. Names, Personal -- Arabic. Arabic
language -- Etymology -- Names. Mohammadan proper names Proper names of the
Mohammadans.
< Coleman, D. A. (1979). ―Study of Migration and Marriage in Reading, England."
Journal of Biosocial Science 11(4), pp. 369-89.
< Coleman, D. A. (1984). ―Marital Choice and Geographical Mobility." Symposia of the
Society for the Study of Human Biology 2329-34. Abstract: "pp29-34 give evidence for
surname analysis from parish registers from Suffolk as early as 1600 to show that
previous scholars underestimated the amount of English geographical mobility" (L‘95)
< Collomp, A. (2000). Surnames, marriage, and consanguinity in eighteenth and
nineteenth century Haute-Provence. History of the Family, 5(2), 243-254. Keywords:
Europe (Western) -France ~3~region~ Provence-Alpes-Cōte d'Azur. Publisher's abstract
" A study of the stem family system in a group of villages in Haute-Provence during the
18th and 19th centuries reveals the existence of a high degree of isonymy (samenamedness). The sources employed are marriage contracts and parish registers permitting
genealogical reconstitution. Isonymy does not always signify a marriage between close
relatives; although spouses might share a common ancestor, that ancestor might date back
many generations. The relatively frequent occurrence of marriages between homonymous
spouses is not absolute proof of a union between close relatives. Indeed, heteronymic
alliances, even exogamic ones, can hide a marriage between first cousins if consanguinity
is transmitted by the mothers. "
< Collomp, Alain. (1984). ―Un Stock de Prénoms Dans Deux Groupes de Villages de
Haute-Provence, de 1630 à 1770." Le Prénom, Mode Et Histoire: Entretiens de Malher,
1980. Alain Bideau and Marie-Elizabeth Ducreux. Jacques Dupâquier. Paris: Editions de
l'Ecole des hautes études en sciences sociales. 169-76. Notes: Refs.
< Colman, A. M., W. Sluckin, and D. J. Hargreaves. (1981). ―The Effect of
Familiarity on Preferences for Surnames." British Journal of Psychology 72, no. Aug:
363-69.
< Coltharp, L. H. (1981). Dual influences on Chicano naming practices. Names, 29(4),
297-302. Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~2-ethnic~[Spanish]/ America (North) Usa~3-region~Texas. Publisher's abstract " Studies the preferences of members of the El
Paso, Texas, community for naming children to determine the influence of English and
Spanish on Mexican Americans. "
110
< Coltharp, Lurline H. (1994). Donald Thomas Clark, (1911-1993). In Memoriam.
Names, 42(3), 204-205. Keywords: *Clark, Donald Thomas *Memoriam
< Coltharp, Lurline H. (1995). The Founding of The Lurline H. Coltharp Collection of
Onomastics. Names, 43(2), 158-161. Note: Description of the founding of the onomastics
collection at the University of Texas at El Paso. Keywords: *Library, onomastics
*University of Texas at El Paso *Coltharp, Lurline H.
< Comisión de Onomástica de la Real Academia de la Lengua Vasca. ( ? )
Nomenclátor de Apellidos Vascos. Euskal Deituren Izendegia / Euskaltzaindiaren
Onomastika Batzordea. [Madrid]/[Bilbao]: Ministerio de Justicia/ Real Academia.
CHECK
< Connor-Walker. (1992). ―The Nation and Its Myth." International Journal of
Comparative Sociology 33, no. 1/2: 48-57. Notes: ―The essence of the nation is the
belief of its members that they are ancestrally related. In a number of cases, the myth of
common descent has been given specific content in the form of a national genealogy
linking the present generation of members to a legendary figure. The sense of common
kinship does not require familiarity with such a genealogy, however. Unlike most
scholars, national leaders have been acutely aware of the sense of kinship that lies at the
core of national consciousness and have commonly appealed to it as a means of
mobilizing the masses. This has been true of leaders along the entire ideological
spectrum. The sense of kinship also explains why surnames often serve as the principal
marker of national identity. It is also what invests the national bond with a special
potency and causes nationalism to be more potent than patriotism.‖
< Conrow, M. E. (1995). ―Double-G in Fictional Surnames ." Dickensian 91, no. 436
Part 2: 85-93. Notes: [Dickens,Charles invention of names for his characters].
< Consul, P. C. (1991). ―Evolution of Surnames." International Statistical Review 59,
no. 3: 271-78. Notes: ―The determination of a suitable probability model to describe the
distribution of surnames in various areas has been considered by many authors. In this
paper a birth and death process model and a branching process model are proposed to
explain the evolution of surnames. Both models give rise to theGeeta distribution which
has been fitted to the actual data and the fit is compared to the fits with the discrete Pareto
distribution and the Yule distribution. The three distributionshave also been compared
with regard to their domains of the mean and variance.‖
< Cook, Steven (1997, March 6). CHINA'S identity crisis: Many people, few names.
Christian Science Monitor, Vol. 89, Issue 69. ―If you ask a Chinese person what his or
her family name is, there is a good chance that he or she will answer Lin, Chen, Wang, or
Zhang. The frequency with which Miss Chens and Mr. Zhangs can be encountered
surprises many visitors; coming across four Wangs in the same schoolclass, a Westerner
may understandably, but wrongly, guess them to be related. Almost always, they simply
have the same surname. The people of Taiwan have a proverb to describe this
111
phenomenon. "Chen,Lin, Li, Guo, and Tsai are half the people in the world." This is not
such an exaggeration. The 10 most common Chinese surnames account for more than
half of the households in the world's most populous nation. In 1995, the Xinmin Evening
News reported that no fewer than 87 million people in mainland China bear the surname
Li, and that several other surname groups have more than 50 million members. This
would not be a problem, but for the tendency of Chinese parents to choose common given
names for their children. In Tianjin, a large port city near Beijing, there are 2,300 people
named Zhang Li. Throughout China there are 13,000 women named Liu Shuzhen.
Imagine the confusion this can - and does - cause in hospitals, banks, and police stations.
China is ethnically diverse, with more than 50 minorities. Why the lack of surnames,
then? The reason, according to Du Ruofu of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, is that all
societies experience an "evolutionary dwindling" of family names as less common ones
die out. Because the Chinese have used surnames for thousands of years (compared to
just a few centuries in many parts of Europe), this effect has become partcularly
significant. Foreigners settling in China have long adapted the surnames of the majority
Han Chinese. Manchu Chinese adopted common surnames to try to disguise their origins
after the overthrow of the Manchu imperial government in 1911. In southern China, clan
warfare sometimes concluded with weaker clans being forced to adopt the surname of the
dominant one. Those concerned about the lack of names have suggested reviving extinct
family names, of which there are an estimated 9,000, or increasing the use of (currently
rare) bi-syllabic surnames. Du Ruofu et al. recognize the principal obstacle to change the
Chinese are very attached to their ancestry, and reluctant to abandon lineages that may
reach back more than 100 generations.‖
< Cooke, C. A. (1952). Iroquois personal names, their classification. Proceedings of the
American Philosophical Society, 96(4), 427-438. Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~2ethnic~[native]. Notes: available on JSTOR.
< Cooper, James Fenimore. (1789-1851). (1986) The American demorat[s.l.] : Alkhobar,
Sandi Arabia: N. Salah; [distributed by ?] International Bookshop, Book [ca. 200]p. : ill.; 22
cm
Notes: Includes a separate Arabic title page. Check Not confirmed--edl Subject: Names,
Personal – Arabic Names, Personal -- Islamic.Arabic language -- Texts.Two thousand
Arabian baby names.
< Copeland, Michael G. (1991). ―Studies in Surnames of Place in English With
Emphasis on Place-Name Surnames." University of Sheffield. Notes: Thesis (M. Phil).
< Corbera, Carlos Laliena.(1996). "La Anthroponimia de Los Mudéjares: Resistencia y
Aculturación de Una Minoría Étnico-Religiosa." Jean-Marie Martin &. François Menant
Compilers Monique Bourin.. 143-66.
< Corcos, David. (1970). ―Reflexions Sur L'Onomastique Judeo-Nord-Africaine. Dov
Noy &. Issachar Ben-Ami (Eds.). Vol. 1. Jerusalem: Magnes Press .1-27.
112
< Cornevin, R. (1954). "Names Among the Bassari." Southwestern Journal of
Anthropology 10.2
< Cornu, Georgette. (1983, 9999). Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique
:IXe-Xe siecles Scales differ.Leiden :E.J. Brill,Map: 1 atlas (v. <1 >) : col. maps ; 30 cm.
Notes: Bibliography: p. xi-xii.1ere livraison. Repertoires des toponymes des cartes I a VI
(presentation provisoire)ISBN: 9004068740 9004068759. Subject:Names, Geographical -Islamic Empire. Islamic Empire.
< Corominas, Joan.(1989). Onomasticon Cataloniae. Barcelona: Curial Edicions
Catalanes; Caixa de Pensiones "La Caixa".
< Corsini, Carlo A.(1984). ―Prénom Et Classe Sociale: Les Enfants Trouvés à Sienne,
1766-1768."Alain Bideau and Marie-Elizabeth Ducreux Jacques Dupâquier. Paris:
Editions de l'Ecole des hautes études en sciences socials. 177-87.
< Cortelazzo, Manlio. (2005). Rifare il nome [Re-giving the name]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica, XI(2), 285-90. In Italian. Abstract: ―Using ancient and modern sources, the
author examines the various allocutions use both in Italian and in its dialects to indicate
the widespread habits to give the newborn children the first name of a relative, usually
deceased, preferably the grandfather or the grandmother. The hope is the subject will be
taken up again by other authors so as to enlarge the research.‖ Sommario: ―L‘autore
esamina, sfruttando fonti antiche e moderne, i vari modi di dire usati tanto in italiano,
quanto nei suoi dialetti, per indicaer il diffuso costume di assegnare ai figli appena nati il
nome di battesimo di un parente, solitamente defunto, di preferenza il nonno o la nonna.
La speranza è che altri riprendano il tema, allargando la ricerca.‖ Keywords: *Italy,
Baby-naming *Baby naming, Italy
< Coskun, Altay & Zeidler, Jürgen. (2005). Acculturation des noms de personne et
continuités régionales ―cachées‖: l‘exemple des Decknamen dans l‘anthroponymie galloromaine et la genèse du Netzwerk Interferenzonomastik [Acculturation of personal names
and hidden regional continuity: the example of the Decknamen in Gallo-Roman
anthroponymy and the genesis of the Netzwerk Interferenzonomastik]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica, XI(1), 29-54. In French. Abstract: ―In a previous inquiry into the 4th –
century Bordelaise family of Ausonius, we have found 43 out of 51 personal names of
Latin or Greek origin, but up to 31 of these may well have Celtic or Aquitanian roots
lurking behind their classical or pseudo-classical façades. We considered terms like cover
name or name of translation no longer adequate for so widespread and complex a
phenomenon of language contact, for which nearly every period and region can adduce
manifold examples. Together with other linguists and historians sharing our questions
and interests, we have recently found the Netzwerk Interferenzonomastik (Network for
Intercultural Onomastics = NIO). This paper is designed to given an introduction into this
stimulating subject, to develop our detailed classification scheme, and to invite other
scholars to join our project.‖ Sommario: ―In una precedente indagine nella famiglia di
Ausonio nell‘Aquitania del IV secolo, gli autori hanno individuato 43 nomi personali di
113
origine latina o greca su 51, ma fino a 31 tra di essi possono avere radici celtiche o
aquitane al di là del loro aspetto classico o pseudo-classico. Termini quali cover name o
name of translation sono qui considerati non più adeguati per descrivere un fenomeno di
lingue di contatto così diffuso e complesso, del quale quasi per ogni periodo cronologico
e regione possono fornirsi numerosi esempi. Insieme ad altri linguisti e storici che
condividono le medesime problematiche e interessi, gli autori hanno recentemente creato
il Netzwerk Interferenzonomastik (Rete per l‘onomastica interculturale = NIO). L‘articolo
presenta un ‗introduzione allo stimolante tema, sviluppando u dettagliato schema
classificatorio e invitando altri studiosi ad unirsi al progetto.‖ Keywords: *Ancient
*Gallo-Roman *Network for Intercultural Onomastics (NIO)
< Cottle, B. (1978). Penguin Dictionary of Surnames. 2nd ed.Penguin. Abstract: " . .
surnames of the British Isles and those of British stock in the US. Surnames derived from
first names, location, occupation and other sources. Includes over 8000 surnames.
30refs." (L‘87)
< Cottle, Basil. (1983). Names. London: Thames and Hudson. Abstract: "a wideranging, witty and entertaining coverage of many aspects of names. Three of the 10
chapters deal with words from names, first names and surnames' (L‘87)
< Cotton, J. L., O'Neill, B. S., & Griffin, A. (2008). The ―name game‖: affective and
hiring reactions to first names . Journal of Managerial Psychology , 23(1), 18-39.
Keywords: 0 ~Transnational ~Psychology -English Language names. Abstract: "The
paper seeks to examine how the uniqueness and ethnicity of first names influence
affective reactions to those names and their potential for hire."
< Cousin, B. (2003). Prenommer en Provence (xvie-xixe siecle). Provence Historique,
53(212), 193-224.Keywords: Europe (Western) -France ~3~region~ Provence-AlpesCōte d'Azur. Notes: Given names in Provence, 16th-19th centuries]; 1570-1870.
Publisher's abstract " Analysis of baptismal records from cities and towns throughout
Provence illuminates patterns and trends in the naming of children. The records provide
information on the number of given names (increasing through the period), the most
common sources of names, and the transmission of parents' and godparents' names."
< Couturier, Marcel. (1984). "Les Prénoms Dans Un Fichier de Noblesse (Perche,
Beauce, Thimerais."Alain Bideau and Marie-Elizabeth Ducreux Jacques Dupâquier.
Paris: Editions de l'Ecole des hautes études en sciences sociales. 79-83.
< Crane, L. (1982). African Names, People and Places: a Teaching Manual. Urbana :
Center for African Studies, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign.
< Crider, Richard. (1993). Yahoo (Yahu): Notes on the Name of Swift‘s Yahoos.
Names, 41(2), 103-109. Abstract: ―The name Yahu, variant of Yahweh, component of
numerous names in the Hebrew Bible, including the Hebrew form of Swift‘s own first
114
name, Yehonatan ‗the gift of Yahu,‘ may have been Swift‘s source for the name Yahoo in
the fourth voyage of Gulliver‟s Travels. Swift could have meant the echo of Yahu in
Yahoo as an ironic and tragic reminder that humans, said to be created in the image of
Yahweh, are capable of degenerating to the moral depths symbolized by the Yahoos.‖
Keywords: *Yahoo *Yahu *Bible, Yahu *Swift, Jonathan
< Cronberg, Olof. (1988). ―Personnamn i Skytts harad 1664-1815.‖ SydOrtÅrss
(Sydsvenska ortnamnssällskapets årskrift), 1-18. Sydsvenska ortnamnssällskapets förlag,
Sweden. (Personal names in the hundred of Skytt 1664-1815, in the yearbook of the
South Swedish Society of Place Names).
< Cronberg, Olof. (2006). ―Naming Traditions.‖ Rooted in Sweden. 3 (June), 8-9.
< Cronshaw, F. (2007). Spanish personal names . Indexer. Keywords: Europe (Southern)
–Spain. Notes: Centrepiece 3 : Indexing personal names 3. Fulltext:
www.theindexer.org/files/cp3.pdf
< Crosby, A. G. (?). ―Migration to Preston in the Fourteenth Century: the Evidence of
Surnames." Lancashire Local Historian, no. 8.
< Cross, Frank Moore. (1996). ―The arrow of Suwar, retainer of ‗Abday‘.‖ Eretz-Israel,
25, pp. 9-17. Refs. Illus. Abstract: Description of an 11th century BCE arrowhead. The
name Suwar is non-Semitic. It is found in Ugaritic and be related to the Hurrian element
šuwar. Discussion of 28 other arrowheads from the 11th century BCE to 950 BCE
including some regarded as spurious. #Arrowhead
< Cross, J. A. (2003). Amish surnames, settlement patterns, and migration. Names,
51(3), 193-214. Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~2-ethnic~[Amish]. Publisher‘s
abstract " Uses listings of Wisconsin's licensed dairy producers between 1989 and 2001
to chart and examine the growth and decline of various settlements of Amish dairymen.
Growth far exceeded decline, illustrating the significance of Amish settlement and
migration. "
< Cross, John A. (2003). Amish Surnames, Settlement Patterns, and Migration. Names
51(3&4), 193-214. Abstract: ―Distinctive surnames typically associated with Amish
populations provide a useful means to identify group members. Utilizing listings of
Wisconsin‘s licensed dairy producers between 1989 and 2001, growth and decline of
various settlements of Amish dairymen are mapped and described. Overall, growth far
exceeded decline, with the number of identified Amish surnamed dairy farmers
increasing by nearly three-quarters. The examination of the spatial distribution of
specific Amish surnames demonstrates the central role played by family groups in Amish
settlement and migration. The prominence of several common Amish surnames differs
among the state‘s largest Amish settlements, and Amish surnames new to Wisconsin are
disproportionately found within recently established Amish settlements. Some of these
115
surnames are only found in single communities.‖ Keywords: *Wisconsin, Amish
*Amish Surnames *Surnames, Amish
< Crow, J. F. and A. P. Mange. (1982). ―Measurement of Inbreeding From the
Frequency of Marriages Between Persons of the Same Surname." Social Biology 29, no.
1/2 101-5.
< Crowley, Daniel J. (1956)."Naming Customs in St Lucia." Social & Economic Studies
.5: 87-92.
< Crozier, W. Ray. (2004). Recollections of Schoolteachers‘ Nicknames. Names, 52(2),
83-99. Abstract: ―An investigation of schoolteachers‘ nicknames recalled by a sample of
103 students showed that the majority of nicknames were negative in tone and directed
mostly at disliked and unpopular teachers. Distinctive physical characteristics and
variations on the teacher‘s name were the main sources of nicknames, a finding that is
consistent with previous research into nicknames that are used openly as forms of
address. The functions that names play in the life of the school and contribution of wit to
the effectiveness of names are discussed.‖ Keywords: *Nicknames *NicknamesTeachers
< Cuartas, A. (1987). Apellidos catalanes : heraÌ ldica de Catalunya. Madrid : Paraninfo.
Keywords: Europe (Southern) -Spain ~3-region~ Catalonia. Notes: Catalonian surnames
and heraldry/ 336p. Abstract: 2008/03/24.
< Cuartas, Augusto. (1994). Apellidos catalanes: Her ldica de Catalunya. Madrid:
Paraninfo, 1987. Review by David L. Gold. Names, 42(1), 55-60. Keywords: *Spanish,
family names *Catalonia *Heraldry, Spanish *Heraldry, Catalan
< Cummins, W. A. (1973). ―Telephone Drirectories and Surnames." Genealogists'
Magazine 17, no. 5266-69.
< Cuozzo, Errico.(1996). ―Nomi e Cognomi Dell'Aristocrazia." Jean-Marie Martin &.
François Menant Compilers Monique Bourin. 255-65.
< Currer-Briggs, N. (1970). Similarity of surnames in York County, Virginia, and
County Norfolk, England. Virginia Magazine of History and Biography , 78(4), 442-446.
Keywords: America (North) -Usa~3-region~Virginia. Publisher‘s abstract " Lists 70
surnames in common and familiar in the two counties, and emphasizes the desirability of
knowing where an ancestor settled in order to aid genealogical research. "
< Currie, Jo. (1998). Mull Family Names for Ancestor Hunters. Tobermory: Brown &
Whittaker. Abstract: "Jo Currie has used her extensive experience of researching family
names in Mull to compile this list of names with Mull connections.Not just a list of names,
however, as the book goes into some detail of where the names originate and examples of
116
families. She has taken the period from 1750-1850 to select the names as it was during
this period that mass emigration occurred. Many of these names and families have ended
up in North America, Australia and all over the world." - SOG Bookshop.
< Cursente, Benoît. (1996). ―Aspects de la "Révolution Anthroponymique" Dans Le
Midi de la France (Début XIe-Début XIIIe Siècle)." Jean-Marie Martin &. François
Menant Compilers Monique Bourin. 41-62. Notes: Refs. Figure. Map.
< Cuz Mucú, Andrés (1985). Apellidos kˆekchiˆ: Alta Verapaz, Guatemala / autor,
Andrés Cuz Mucú . - (Guatemala; Ministerio de Educación, Programa de Educación
Bilingüe) - 91229941 Kekchi language.
< Cyncynatus, M. (1972). ―Monsieur Dupont S'Appêlle Martin Et Son Prénom Est
Jean." Economie Et Statistiques .35 49-53. A study of the number and distribution of
patronyms and forenames in France. Notes: France –statistical.
D
< D’Achille, Paolo (2010). Il coronimo Lazio e l‘etnico laziale/laziali The coronym
Lazio and the ethnonym laziale/laziali]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, XVI (2) 549573. In Italian. Abstract: “This study, using also data available on the Internet, in its first
part collects the oldest records (which date back from the end of the 16th century to the
first half of the 19th century) of the coronym Lazio referred not to the region once
inhabited by the Latins, but to a modern geographic reality within the actual region. In its
second part the study deals with the lack of the definite article with the preposition in
before Lazio, and documents its ancientness. The third part deals with the ethnonym
laziale/laziali in those contexts (rare but not impossible) in which it is endowed with the
semantic feature (+ human). In the end, after reporting some records of the compounds
alto Lazio and basso Lazio and their and their derivatives alto-laziale and basso-laziale,
the study deals with the relationship between laziale as an ethnonym and laziale referring
to players and supporters of the football team Lazio.‖ Sommario: “Lo studio,
utilizzando anche la documentazione reperibile in rete, nella prima parte racoglie le più
antiche attestazioni, datate tra la fine del Cinquecento e la prima metà dell‘Ottocento, del
coronimo Lazio non con valore storico, per indicare la regione anticamente abitata dai
Latini, ma riferito a una realtà geografica moderna, compresa nella regione attuale. La
seconda parte tratta dell‘assenza dell‘articolo determinativo con la preposizione in prima
di Lazio, documentandone l‘antichità, mentre la terza parte si occupa dell‘etnico
laziale/laziali nei contesti (rari, ma non impossibili) in cui è dotato del tratto semantico [+
umano]. Infine, dopo aver riportato alcune attestazioni dei composti alto Lazio e basso
117
Lazio e dei loro derivati alto-laziale e basso-laziale, l‘articolo tratta del rapporto tra
laziale etnico e laziale in senso sportivo.‖ Keywords: *Ethnonyms, Italy *Coronym
*Lazio
< D’Acunti, Gianluca. (1995). Fenomenologia antroponimica del grifone. Rivista
Italiana di Onomastica, I(1), 89-111. Sommario: Prendendo a pretesto il nome epicocavalleresco Grifone, il contributo discute etimologie e implicazioni semantiche di tre
nomi personali distinti, accomunati dall’aspetto formale e dal fatto di essere attestati,
nell’arco di più di dodici secoli, sul suolo italiano: il latino Gryphus, il germanico Grifo e
l’ormai romanzo Grifus, Grifone.
< D’Acunti, Gianluca. (1998). Eponimi, trattamento dei cognomi stranieri, termini
deonomastici in testi medici italiani del Settecento [Eponyms, treatment of foreign
surnames, deonomastic terms in Italian medical texts of the 18th century]. In Italian.
Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, IV(2), 389-406. In Italian. Abstract: “Italian medical
texts of the 18th century offer several different cues for onomastic research. Eponymous
denominations, characteristic of the current lexicon of anatomy and pathology, are well
represented in texts of practical medicine, but only in pharmaceutic ambit. Even if there
are some significant exceptions, the surnames of foreign doctors are usually adapted. The
eighteenth-century lexicon of pathology and pharmaceutics shows some interesting
deonomastic formations of Greek-Latin origin (venereo, priapismo), of alchemical
tradition (Giove, Marte, Saturno) or of modern creation (onanismo).‖ Sommario: ―I testi
medici italiani del Settecento offrono diversi spunti per ricerche di carattere onomastico.
Le denominazioni eponime, tratto caratteristico del lessico attuale dell‘anatomia e della
patologia, sono ben rappresentate nei testi di medicina pratica, ma solo in àmbito
farmaceutico. I cognomi dei medici stranieri risultano di regola adattati, pur con qualche
significativa eccezione. Il lessico settecentesco della patologia e della farmaceutica
presenta inoltre alcune interessanti formazioni deonomastiche d‘ascendenza greco-latina
(venereo, priapismo), di tradizione alchemica (Giove, Marte, Saturno) o di conio
moderno (onanismo).‖ Keywords: *Eponyms *Physicians *Medical
< Dahlan, Alwi. (1962). ―The Long and Short of Indonesian Names." Asian Student
.March.
< Dai, L. (2006). Chinese personal names . Indexer. Keywords: Asia (Eastern) –China.
Notes: Centrepiece 1 (October 2006): Indexing personal names . Fulltext:
< Dai, L. (2006). The hundred surnames: a Pinyin index . Indexer. Keywords: Asia
(Eastern) –China. Notes: Centrepiece 1 : Indexing personal names 1. Fulltext:
< Dalarun, Jacques. (1996). ―Dis-Moi Comme Tu T'Appelles Je Te Dirai Qui Tu Es."
L'Anthroponymie Document de L'Histoire Sociale Des Mondes Méditerranéans
Médiévaux: Actes du Colloque International Organisé Par L'École Française de Rome
Avec Le Concours du GDR 955 du C. N. R.S. "Genèse Médiévale de L'Anthroponymie
Moderne: Monique Bourin, Jean-Marie Jean-Marie Martin, and François Menant. 1-15.
118
< Damali, Nia. (1986) Golden Names for an African People. Atlanta, Ga./Piscataway,
N.J: Blackwood Press. Abstract: "There are about 625 names listed by gender and
location. Categories include Yoruba names from Nigeria, Swahili from East Africa,
Luganda from Uganda, and several others. Lists show the name in roman letters,
pronunciation, meaning, and location. Ex., include MBita, 'm-BEE-tah. "born on a cold
night," Swahili, East Africa; Lutalo, LOO-tah-loh, "warrior," Luganda, Uganda. Another
section lists 725 Arabic names. These show the name in Arabic, its pronunciation, and
meaning. Ex., Adeed is a scholar or literary person"
< Dance, Philip (4/3/2007). kazakh personal names Zhaparov, Sheraly. - Kyrgyz adam
attary. - Frunze; "Ilim", 1989. – 91124484 CHECK
< Danchev , A Holman M. Dimova E. M Savova M. (1989). An English Dictionary of
Bulgarian Names Spelling and Pronunciation: Nauka i Izkustvo Publishers.
< Daniel, J. W. Rev. (1893). A Ramble Among Surnames. Nashville, Tennessee: IN
SMITH
< Danilla , Simion. (1998). ―Name and Social Structure in the Village of Belint (Banat,
Romania)." Names and Social Structure: Examples From Southeast Europe. Paul H.
Stahl. 9-25. "Belint is a village in the Banat region of southwestern Romania bordering
on Serbia. Individuals there have four types of name: "...the family name, the name
attached to the house and the place of origin, the baptismal name, and the fourth is the
surname called the 'pociumb' name." The pociumb is somewhere between a personal
name and a placename. It appears to be somewhat like a group nickname. There are two
onomastic systems in the village, the official one (family name and the baptismal name)
and the popular one (baptismal name usually in hypocoristic form, and the pociumb
name). Rules for the application of the pociumb name in marriage and divorce are given.
Several examples"
< Darawish, Husayn Ahmad. (1978). al-A`lam al-`Arabiyah fi Filastin : dirasah
lughawiyah wasfiyah ijtima`iyah al-Quds : Markaz al-Quds lil-Dirasat al-Akadimiyah wa-alMihaniyah, Book: v. <1 > ; 21 cm. Notes: al-halqah 1. A`lam al-rijal. Subject: Names,
Personal -- Palestine.Names, Personal -- Arabic. Names, Personal -- Islamic -- Palestine.
Arabic language -- Etymology -- Names. Names, Personal -- Social aspects -- Palestine.
< Dark, Arthur. (1998). Beginning Genealogy. Surnames and One-Name Studies.
London: Hillingdon Family History Society.
< Darlu, P; Degioanni, A. (2007). Source: Espace Geographique, , vol. 36, no. 3, pp.
251-266 Sonja Gippert-Fritz Die Anthroponyme im Ossetischen. In: Handbuch
Europäische Personennamensysteme. Ed. Silvio Brendler; to appear 2007; ca. 11 p. Die
Anthroponyme im Kabardinischen und Adygeischen. In: Handbuch Europäische
Personennamensysteme. Ed. Silvio Brendler; to appear 2007; ca. 7 p. Tapani Salminen
119
Das tundranenzische Personennamensystem. — Europäische Personennamensysteme: ein
Handbuch von Abasisch bis Zentralladinisch. Anlässlich der 65. Geburtstage von Rosa
Kohlheim und Volker Kohlheim. Herausgegeben von Andrea Brendler und Silvio
Brendler. Hamburg: Baar. 752–759.Osterreichische Namenforschung issn 1028-1495.
Web Site: http://members.chello.at/heinz.pohl/oenf-kbs.htm
< Darlu, Pierre and Jacques Ruffie. (1992). "Relationships Between Consanguity and
Migration Rate From Surname Distributions and Isonomy in France." Annals of Human
Biology 19, no. 2: 133-37. Abstract: The distribution of surnames in France during the
period 1916-40 is analysed from the civil birth registers for each of the 36,500
administrative units. The migration rate estimated from surnames is compared with the
migration rate obtained from demographic census data. Notes: France –genetics.
< Darlu, Pierre, and Jacques Ruffie. (1992). ―L'immigration dans les departements
francais etudiee par la methode des patronymes [Immigration into French Departements
Studied by Surnames]." Population (Paris) 47.3 719-34. (42) The distribution of
surnames in a population may be studied in the same way as the distribution of the
number of alleles in a locus. The mutation probabilities per unit of time in the genetic
model may be likened to the immigration probabilities in the population studied. This
method has been applied to births in the rural communes of France during the years
1891-1915 and 1916-1940. Notes: France –statistical.
< Darlu, Pierre, Anna Degioanni, and G. Zei. (1996). "Patronymes Et Migration Dans
Les Populations Humaines." In: Analyse Spatiale de Donnees Biodemographiques, 2225253. Paris: J. Libbey. Notes: France – statistical.
< Darlu, Pierre, Anna Degioanni, and Jacques Ruffie. (1997). "Quelques statistiques
sur la distribution des patronymes en France." Population [Paris] 52, no. 3: 607-34.
Abstract: The list of French surnames has been compiled from the INSEE file of births
registered during two periods: 1891-1915 and 1916-1940. Statistics on the total number
of surnames; on the proportion that are represented by a single birth and on the number
of surnames for 100 births, are given by department for the two periods considered and
distinguish the communes where fewer than 800 births were registered over 25 years.
These statistics by department are compared with immigration rates, consanguinity rates
and the mean number of children per family. Lastly, a list of the most common surnames
is given, distinguishing those present everywhere and those with marked regional
variations. There were approximately 450,000 surnames in France at the end of the
nineteenth century, and for 100 surnames that disappeared in the course of this period,
almost 180 new surnames appeared in the first half of the twentieth century.
< Darlu, Pierre. (2004). ―Patronymes et démographie historique." Annales de
Démographie Historique 108.2 53-65. Abstract: This paper is intended to give a brief
survey of the use of surnames as a method to investigate issues in historical demography.
After highlighting the importance of the reliability of the research sources and the need
for the development of critical analyses, several statistical methods are described, most of
120
which have been derived from population genetics and from quantitative approaches used
by medievalists. These methods provide a way to describe the distribution of surnames,
as well as to compare various distributions obtained successively through time and
gathered from diverse areas in order to draw conclusions about the population dynamics,
and particularly, about the geographic mobility of people over time. Several examples are
given to illustrate this purpose.
< Darrington, Anjanette. (2008). Note. A Note on Perceived Male/Female Differences
in the Giving of Less-Than-Perfect Names. Names, 56(1), 54-56. Keywords: *Fiction
*First names
< Darwish, Ibrahim. (2010). Pre-Peace and Post-Peace Referring in Jordanian
Journalistic Arabic. Names, 58(4), 191-96. Abstract: The study investigates the influence
of the Peace Treaty between Jordan and Israel in 1994 on Arabic journalistic language.
Jordanian journalistic language is the source of our data. A representative sample was
taken from Al-Rai, a major Jordanian daily in the period 1971-1996. Issues were
surveyed, looking for shifts in language prior to and following the Peace Treaty between
Jordan and Israel. This sample was then contrasted with a recent sample taken from the
same daily on October 2009. The findings of this study reveal that the peace process has
had a great effect on Arabic journalistic language, especially in the year of its signing.
Negative names that were regularly used to refer to Israel at the beginning of the ArabIsraeli conflict have gradually disappeared from the Jordanian press giving rise to new
positive to neutral names. Keywords: *Jordan *Journalistic language *Middle-East
politics *Politics and language *Newspaper
< Datta, Bhabataran (1981). A linguistic study of personal names and surnames in
Bengali . Calcutta: University of Calcutta. Notes: Revision of the author's thesis (D.
Phil.--University of Calcutta, 1966).
< Daumas, P. (1997). Prenoms et revolution, 1775-1825: propositions pour une nouvelle
approche methodologique. Revue D'Histoire Moderne Et Contemporaine , 44(1), 109132. Keywords: Europe (Western) -France ~4~period~ Revolutionary. Notes: [First
names and revolution, 1775-1825: propositions for a new methodological approach].
Publisher‘s abstract " As an indication of the effect of a revolution on the culture, ideas
and relationships of individuals, the study of given first names offers an important
insight, but not without significant methodological problems. For revolutionary France,
by extending the research surrounding first names chronologically beyond the immediate
revolutionary period and categorically to include even not explicitly revolutionary names,
scholars should be able to better document changing attitudes, such as relaxed religious
adherence, and generational differences that can be best perceived in their long-term
effects. "
< Daumas, P. (2000). Les prenoms et l'image des filles: recherches sur les prenoms
feminins en ile-de-france autour de la periode revolutionnaire (1775-1825). Annales
Historiques De La Revolution Française, (322), 111-132. Keywords: Europe (Western) 121
France ~3~region~ Ile-de-France/ Europe (Western) -France ~4~period~ Revolutionary.
Notes:[Girls' names and their image: research into female first names in Ile-de-France
during the revolutionary period, 1775-1825]. Publisher‘s abstract " The study of first
names can provide a relevant cultural indicator for the revolutionary period, especially if
it covers not just republican forenames but the corpus as a whole. Thus, a survey of
female first names focusing on the development of the stock, the number and form of
forenames, and the associations or reference systems can shed light on significant
changes. The growth and feminization of the stock, the regression of traditional modes of
transmission, and the renewal of references reveal that the image of girls evolved in a
more egalitarian fashion. The affirmation of specific forms of naming may indicate a
stronger sense of female identity, even though their ideological content is not without
ambiguities. "
< Dauzat, Albert. (1925). Les noms de personnes : origine et evolution ; prenoms, noms
de famille, surnoms, pseudonymes. Paris: Delagrave. Keywords: Europe (Western) –
France.
< Dauzat, Albert. (1980). Dictionnaire étymologique des noms de famille et prénoms de
france. Paris: Larousse. Notes: Ed. rev. et augm. par Marie-Thérèse Morlet.
< Dauzat, Albert. (1988). Les noms de famille de France (3rd ed.). Paris: Guénégaud.
Keywords: Europe (Western) –France.
< Dauzat, Albert.(1984). Dictionnaire étymologique des noms de famille et prénoms de
france. Paris: Larousse. Ed. rev. et augm.par Marie-Thérèse Morlet [originally published1951] Label: PBS Record: 9136. Notes: France.
< Davies, Phillips G. (1987). ―Names in the Welsh Enclave in Jackson, Ohio (18801908)." Journal of the North Central Name Society 28-35.
< Davis, P. A. (1968). ―Soviet Russian Given Names." Names 16 95-104.
< Davis, W. R. (2001). Welsh Bynames on the Allegheny. Names, 49(3), 137-210.
Abstract: ―The Welsh have long suffered from an inadequate number of names. This
problem was solved in different ways in different communities. In the Welsh settlement
in and around Ebensburg, PA, an elaborate, nuanced system of bynames was created,
which served to differentiate similarly-named or identically-named individuals. The
system which developed here is apparently unique and has not been previously reported.
Characteristics of the bynames and their functions in the life of the community are
considered. Annotated appendices of some 500 by named individuals are provided.‖
Keywords: *Welsh, Pennsylvania *Bynames
< Davis, W. R. (2001). Welsh bynames on the Allegheny. Names, 49(3), 137-210.
Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~2-ethnic~ [Welsh]/ America (North) -Usa~3-region~
122
Pennsylvania. Notes: 1796-1918. Publisher‘s abstract " A previously unreported - and
possibly unique - naming system was developed in the Welsh immigrant settlements of
Ebensburg, Pennsylvania, during the 19th century. By adding bynames to an existing
name (in the case of males) or by replacing a surname (in the case of females), these
distinctive names were a mechanism that allowed the adults of the community to cope
with the traditional dearth of Welsh personal and family names. Ebensburg's intricate
naming system reflected the social structure and cultural self-image of the group that
created it. "
< De Bhulbh, Seán. (1997). Sloinnte Na H-Éireann : Irish Surnames. Faing, Co.
Luimnigh: Comhar-Chumann Íde Naofa.
< De Braekeleer, M. (1995). Autosomal recessive disorders in Saquenay-Lac-Saint-Jean
(Quebec, Canada): estimation of inbreeding from isonymy. Annals of Human Biology,
23, no. 2, 95-99. #Isonymy, Canada.
< De Felice, E. (1982). I nomi degli italiani : informazioni onomastiche e linguistiche,
socioculturali e religiose, rilevamenti quantitativi dei nomi personali dagli elenchi
telefonici. Roma: SARIN. Keywords: Europe (Southern) –Italy 84151244
< De Felice, Emidio. (1978). Dizionario Dei Cognomi Italiani. Milan: Arnaldo
Mondadori.
< De Felice, Emidio. (2003). From the Family Name to the Family‘s Origin. Rivista
Italiana di Onomastica, IX(1),127-290. In English. No Italian Abstract.Note: To study
Italian-American surnames in the United States used a sample of telephone subscribers
who had Italian surnames with a frequency of more than 20 in the Boston area in 19831984. Also used De Felice Dizionario dei cognomi italiani (1978) and Fucilla Our
Italian Surnames. Description and discussion with examples several types: (1) religious
or non-religious, of ancient tradition, of Latin origin (but often with a Greek or Jewish
matrix), or more recently of medieval origin (Anastasi, Federico, Marchetti, Mercurio;
(2) surnames derived from nicknames (Bianco, ‗white-haired‘, Caruso, ‗bald‘, Aceto
‗tart, sharp, like vinegar‘, (3) personal description (Carbone, ‗charcoal burner‘, Pellegrini,
‗pilgrim‘, and other categories. Many examples. Keywords: *Italian, Surnames
*Italian-America
< De Felice, Emidio.(1986). Dizionario dei nomi italiani : origine, etimologia, storia,
diffusione e frequenza di ottre 18.000 nomi. Milan: Arnoldo Mondadori. Keywords:
Europe (Southern) –Italy.
< De Granda Gutiérrez, Germán. (1971). ―Onomastica y Procedencia Africana de
Esclavos Negros Den Las Minas Del Sur de la Gobernation de Popayán (Siglo XVIII)."
Revista Española de Antropologia Americana 6, 381-422.
123
< De Guerra, D., Castro, Pinto-Cisternas, J., Rodriguez-Larralde, A. (1990).
Inbreeding as measured by isonymy in two Venezuelan populations and its relationship to
other variables. Human Biology, 62, no. 2, 269. #Isonymy, Venezuela.
< De Jerphanion, Marie. (2006). [et al.]. Les noms de famille des Alpes-Maritimes / Paris; Archives & culture,. – 2350770141 France.
< de Klerk, V; Bosch, B. (1997). Nicknames of English Adolescents in South Africa.
Names, vol. 45, no. 2, pp. 101-118. Papua New Guinea.
< De Klerk, Vivian & Bosch, Barbara (1997 Aug). Nicknaming among XhosaSpeaking Children and Adolescents.. South African Journal of African Languages/SuidAfrikaanse Tydskrif vir Afrikatale, 17:3 pp. 95-99. Subject Terms: Nguni language;
Xhosa Nguni dialect; onomastics; anthroponymy; nicknames; of children; adolescents.
< de Klerk, Vivian & Bosch, Barbara. (1996). Naming Practices in the Eastern Cape
Province of South Africa. Names, 44(3), 167-188. Note: There are three main linguistic
groups in the Eastern Cape Province: Xhosa, Afrikaans, and English. There are clear
differences between the groups. There is also change and cross-cultural influence among
the groups. In post-apartheid South Africa, there is more interaction across cultures so
that naming patterns are in change. ―Summary in Afrikaans.‖ Keywords: *South Africa
*Eastern Cape Province *Xhosa *Afrikaans
< de Klerk, Vivian, & Bosch, Barbara (1997). Nicknames of English Adolescents in
South Africa. Names, 45(2), 101. French abstract. Note: Nicknames are optional and
transient. They offer insights in social relationships. Keywords: *South African,
English-speaking *Nicknames, South Africa *Nicknames, Adolescent
< De Klerk, Vivian, and Lagonikos, Irene. (2004). ―First-Name Changes in South
Africa : the Swing of the Pendulum." International Journal of the Sociology of Language
.170 59-80. Abstract: ―De Klerk (1999, 2002) surveyed first-name changes over two
parallel three-month periods in 1977 and 2000 in order to ascertain whether there were
any discernible trends in choices for new names among different ethnic and linguistic
groups. Results of both of those studies revealed that sociocultural factors were the most
significant reasons why people changed their names and there was a surprising trend in
favor of English names among speakers of all African languages (de Klerk 2002). This
paper reports on one further survey, focused exclusively on name changes made by
speakers of African languages. The data have been taken from the Government Gazettes
for the period December 2001 to February 2002 and they are analyzed in terms of the
apparent reasons for the name changes, in order to explore more recent developments in
this area. The findings reflect that while there is still a preference for English names
among African name changers, it is not as strong as in the! previous data. There is also a
discernible increase in the influence of aesthetic factors in name changes. These trends
suggest a steady drift away from traditional African naming practices, possibly as a result
of the effects of urbanization.‖
124
< De Klerk, Vivian. (2002). "Changing Names in the "New" South Africa: A Diachronic
Survey." Names, 60.3, 201-21. #South Africa
< de Klerk, Vivian. (2002). Changing Names in the ―New‖ South Africa: A Diachronic
Survey. Names, 50(3), 201-221. Abstract: ―A study of name changes in South Africa in
1997 (de Klerk 2000b) found that socio-cultural factors were foremost among the reasons
why people had changed their names, and there was also a trend in favor of English
names generally and most particularly among speakers of African languages. This article
reports on a comparative survey of first names changes in South Africa over two 3-month
periods, the first in 1997 and the second in 2000. It is once again notable (and surprising)
that there is a marked increase in the number of African-language speakers who have
favored English in changing their names, or by reversing the order of their names so that
an English name comes first. This is remarkable in light of concerted national efforts to
encourage the African Renaissance as an overt symbolic resistance to former white
cultural oppression.‖ Keywords: *South African *Africanization of names *Change of
names, South Africa
< De Klerk, Vivian.., and B. Bosch. (1997). ―Nicknames of English Adolescents in
South Africa." Names 45.2 101-18.
< De Klerk, Vivian; Bosch, B. (1996). Naming Practices in the Eastern Cape Province
of South Africa. Names, vol. 44, no. 3, 167. #South Africa
< De Los Angeles Rojas-Alvarado, M., Garza-Chapa, R. (1994). Relationships by
isonymy between persons with monophyletic and polyphyletic surnames from the
Monterrey metropolitan Area, Mexico. Human Biology, 66, no. 6, 1021. #Isonymy,
Mexico.
< De Silva, Guidez Gomez. (1972). "The Linguistics of Personal Names." Onoma , no.
17 92-136. Abstract: "Used telephone directories in 154 cities world-wide to compile
lists of the 5 most frequent male first names, female first names, and surnames. Some
variations in procedure were made due to local conditions. Etymology given for most of
the names. 2 refs." (L‘87)
< De Silvestri, A., & Guglielmino, C. R. (2004). Sicilian provinces: population
subdivisions revealed by surname frequencies. Human Biology, 76(6), 901-20.
Keywords: Europe (Southern) -Italy ~1~ancillary~ genetics.
< De Stadler, L. G. (1990). "Proper Names in South Africa: A Sociological Perspective."
Proceedings of the 17th ICOS, Helsinki, 13-18 Aug. 1990: 377-84.
< De Stefani, E. (2002). Cognomi friulani di origine germanica. Rivista Italiana Di
Onomastica, VIII,(1), 101-119. Keywords: Europe (Southern) -Italy ~3~region~ FriuliVenezia Giulia . Notes: =surnames of Germanic origin in Friuli. Author abstract "The
125
Germanic element is known to be of great importance in Italian anthroponymy. This is
particularly true fo Friuli, a region which in the past has been governed by Patriarchs of
Germanic origin..."
< De Stefani, Elwys. ( 2004). La terminologia nell‘onomastica [Terminology in
onomastics]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, X(1), 53-72. In Italian. Abstract: ―The
following discussion of terminological problems in onomastics focuses on distinct
scientific traditions and the different terms they use. One of the oldest terminological
traditions has its origin in the work done by Slavic and German researchers in the
nineteen-sixties. However, there is still no agreement on how certain terms should be
employed. This article gives an account of the use of several terms in Italian, German and
English. A brief insight into mainly Italian dictionaries of linguistics closes the article, to
illustrate the inclusion of onomastic terminology.‖ Sommario: Si espongono alcune
considerazioni riguardanti le notevoli difficoltà terminologiche che affiorano nello studio
dei nomi propri. Le differenze terminologiche risultano da tradizioni scientifiche diverse.
Tra i primi a occuparsi della standardizzazione terminological vi sono, a partire dagli
anni 60 del XX secolo, ricercatori slavi e tedeschi. I lavori di questi onomasti non hanno
attenuato gli usi discordanti di non pochi concetti e termini. L‘articolo analizza esempi
italiani, tedeschi e inglesi e formula proposte di standardizzazione. Il esto si chiude con
una verifica della terminologia onomastica in alcuni dizionari di linguistica.‖ Keywords:
*Terminology *Dictionaries
< De Stefani, Elwys. (2002). Cognomi friulani di origine germanica [Surnames of
Germanic origin in Friuli]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VIII(1), 101-19. In Italian.
Abstract: ―The Germanic element is known to be of great importance in Italian
anthroponymy. This is particularly true for Friuli, a region which in the past had been
governed by Patriarchs of German origin. The first section of the article focuses on some
less known family names, which have to be connected to that period of time. But German
speaking people from the territories belonging nowadays to Austria have settled down in
Friuli ever since, in particular in the northern area named Carnia. The second part of the
article analyses some of these more recent family names.‖ Sommario: ―L‘elemento
germanico riveste un‘importanza notevole nell‘antroponimia friulana. Per un certo
periodo, infatti, il Friuli è stato amministrato da patriachi di origine germanica. La prima
parte dell‘articolo esamina alcuni cognomi che entrarono in voga con l‘epoca patriarcale.
Persone di lingua tedesca – provenienti da zone attualmente di giurisdizione austriaca – si
insediarono in Friuli anche nei periodi successive. Questi movimenti hanno interessato
soprattutto la Carnia, la parte settentrionale della regione. In un secondo momento si
analizzano i cognomi di importazione più recente rispetto ai primi.‖ Keywords: To add
keywords
< De Stefani, Elwys. (2004). La terminologia nell‘onomastica [Terminology in
onomastics]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, I, 53-72. Abstract: The following
discussion of terminological problems in onomastics focuses on distinct scientific
traditions and the different terms they use. One of the oldest terminological
traditions has its origin in the work done by Slavic and German researchers in the
nineteen-sixties. However, there is still no agreement on how certain terms should
126
be employed. This article gives an account of the use of several terms in Italian,
German and English. A brief insight into mainly Italian dictionaries of linguistics
closes the article, in order to illustrate the inclusion of onomastic terminology.
Sommario: Nell‘articolo si espongono alcune considerazioni riguardanti le
notevoli difficoltà terminologiche che affiorano nello studio dei nomi propri. Le
differenze terminologiche risultano da tradizioni scientifiche diverse. Tra i primi a
occuparsi della standardizzazione terminologica vi sono, a partire dagli anni 60
del XX secolo, ricercatori slavi e tedeschi. I lavori di questi onomasti non hanno
attenuato gli usi discordanti di non pochi concetti e termini. L‘articolo analizza
esempi italiani, tedeschi e inglesi e formula proposte di standardizzazione. Il testo
si chiude con una verifica della terminologia onomastica in alcuni dizionari di
linguistica. Keywords:
< De Vinne, Christine. (1999). Cannibalizing the Donner Name. Names, 47(1), 51-63.
Note: The story of the Donner Party and their fate in California Sierras of the winter of
1846-47 is well known. The Donner name became a placename (Donner Pass) and also
identified survivors of the original group. Keywords: *Donner *Placenames, Donner
Pass *Donner Pass
< De Vinne, Christine. (2006). Papal Self-Naming: Genesis of a Tradition. Onomastica
Canadiana, 88(2), 41-58. French abstract. Note: Analysis of the names of 262 popes in
the stormy period of the mid-ninth to the mid-eleventh century. During this period, there
is an unusually high frequency of two names, John and Benedict. These two names were
held by 18 of 44 popes who had renamed themselves. Evidence suggests that at the mideleventh century was a need for reform that prompted papal renaming. Self-naming links
popes to a 2000 year old heritage and allows them to express their own individuality.
Keywords: *Popes *John *Benedict *Change
< De Young, J. (1958). The use of names by Micronesians (Anthropological Working
Papers No. 3). Guam, M.I.: Office of the Staff Anthropologist, Trust Territory of the
Pacific Islands. Keywords: Oceania –Micronesia. Notes: 124p. Abstract: covers Yap,
Palau, Ponape, Truk, Marshall Islands, and the Marianas.
< Dearman, J. Andrew. (1990). "My servants the scribes: Composition and context in
Jeremiah 36.‖ Journal of Biblical Literature, 109, pp. 403-421. Refs. Figures. Abstract:
Includes references to the discovery of bullae dating from seventh/early sixth centuries
BCE which provide names from the Judean monarchy. Demonstration of relationship of
the bullae to the narrative in the Bible. Names mentioned include: Gemariah, Micaiah,
Seraiah, and Shelamiah. Among references made are those to the work of Lawton
"Israelite personal names in pre-Exilic Hebrew inscriptions.‖ #Bullae
< Deatherage, Melvin E. (1962). Soviet Surnames: a Handbook. Oberammergau,
Germany: U.S. Army Foreign Area Specialist Training Program (Russian). Notes: In 2
parts. Part 1-56 pages : Part 2 -333 pages. Abstract: "Part 1 contains an extensive
introduction to patterns of surnaming among the peoples of Russia and the Baltic areas.
127
This includes Ukrainian, Georgian, Armenian, Jewish, Estonian, Latvian and Lithuanian,
as well as Russian. Part 2 is a listing of 30,000 surnames in Cyrillic script in alphabetical
order showing the pronunciation stress. The naes are just listed. No meanings or
derivations are shown. 13 refs." (L‘87).
< Debrabandere, F. (2003). Woordenboek van de Familienamen in Belgie & NoordFrankrijk. Amsterdam: L.J. Veen. Keywords: Europe (Western) –Belgium. Abstract:
"After many years of onomastic research, the Flemish specialist Dr. Frans Debrabandere
managed to compile an etymological dictionary of Belgian and North French names. Not
only does it contain Dutch and Walloon-Picard surnames, but also the names of English
immigrants. The dictionary treats over 150,000 surnames, variants (which follow the
main entry) included " Bib3
< Debrie, Rene. (?). A List of Picard Surnames in the 19th Century Somme. Notes: In
French
< Debrie, Rene. (1969). ―Les Surnoms de Vignacourt: Essai D'Anthroponymie Picarde."
Revue Internationale D'Onomastique 21. 251-286, 37-74. Notes: France (region) –
Picardy.
< Debrie, Rene. (1972). Répertoire des noms de Famille de la Somme en 1849 [A List of
Picard Surnames in the 19th Century Somme]. Amiens: Éklitra. Notes: source:
Wikipedia.
< Debus, Friedhelm & Seibicke, Wilfried. (1993). Reader zurNamenkunde. II,
Anthroponymie [Onomastics Reader. II, Anthroponymy]. Hildesheim: G. Olms. In
German. Review by W. F. H. Nicolaisen, Names, 41(3), 201-204. Keywords: *German,
Personal names *Words from names *Collections, German
< DeCamp, David. (1967). African day names in Jamaica. Language, 43, 130-147.
Day names indicating sex and day of the week of birth came from Africa to Jamaica in
the 17th and 18th centuries. These 14 names survive as disparaging common nouns
giving support to the subordination of semantic features to syntactic ones. Map. 17
refs. [8.2.13]. #African *Jamaica *Day Names.
< Décsy, Gyula. (1990). Anthroponyms Underived to Settlement Names: A Place Name
Type in East Central Europe. Summary. ICOS 16, Laval University, 199-207.
Keywords: *Hungary *Settlement names
< Décsy, Gyula. (1990). Anthroponyms Underived to Settlement Names: A Place Name
Type in East Central Europe. ICOS 16, Laval University, 199-207. Note: There are many
medieval settlement names in Hungary that are based on underived (unextended, pure)
personal names. This type of naming is important for understanding nomadic and/or
128
sedentary name giving traditions. Keywords: *Hungary *Settlement names *Nomadic
placenames
< Dedyk, Valentina R. (2006). Koryak Personal Names. Sibirica, 5(1), Spring, pp. 117140 (24) Publisher: Berghahn Journals. Abstract: “This article analyzes the
morphological and semantic patterns of personal names found among Koryak-speaking
people in the village of Middle Pakhachi (Oliutor Raion, Koryak Autonomous Okrug) in
northern Kamchatka. Names are connected to the essence of a person, and are thus
connected with beliefs about personhood, reincarnation, spirit attack, and sickness.
Names are typically from nouns, but can also come from verbs or modifiers. They are
often nominalized. Many names come from compounding roots, which is common to
distinguish two individuals with the same name in the same village. Most names are
gendered. Feminine gender is overtly marked, but masculine is not. Not all names have
analyzable meanings apparent to ordinary speakers of the language, but names are
thought to reflect the inner essence or character of a person.‖ Keywords: Koryak;
Chukchi; morphology; semantics; names; onomastics; naming; person.
< Degioanni, A and P Darlu (September - October 2001). "A Bayesian Approach to
Infer Geographical Origins of Migrants - Through Surnames ." Annals of Human Biology
Volume 28, Issue 5; Pages 537-545 Øm 28, no. 5 (September 2001-October 2001): 53745. Abstract: ―BACKGROUND: Surnames are an easy tool to analyse human genetic
structure, mobility and evolution. Few studies use surnames to estimate human migration
at different geographical level.‖ PRIMARY OBJECTIVE: Here we propose the
application of a Bayesian method to estimate the probability of geographical origin (pgo)
of migrants in a given area using surnames. METHOD: This method can be applied with
data recordings when they are available for at least two successive periods and in the
areas which are the potential sources of emigration. The principle is that the new
surnames which are arriving during the second period in the area under investigation can
provide information on their geographical origins. The probability of the origin of
migrants can easily be estimated iteratively from the frequency of surnames by using the
Bayes' theorem. RESULTS: This method is exemplified using civil birth registers at
different geographical scales. The pgo of migrants, estimated between two periods (18911915 and 1916-1940), (i) from French departments to Paris (ii), from these departments
to Tarbes, and (iii) from counties surrounding Tarbes to Tarbes, are mapped and
discussed.‖
< Degioanni, A. , Lisa, A ., Zei G., Darlu, P. (1996). ―Patronymes Italiens Et Migration
Italienne en France Entre 1891 Et 1940." Population (Paris) .6 1153-80. Abstract: ―The
distribution of Italian surnames in France was studied for the periods 1891-1915 and
1916-1940 by using birth registration data. The 100 most common surnames in each
Italian region were used as references. Differences in the distribution of surnames
between Italy and each French departement were assessed and mapped to show changes
in the distribution of the Italian population between one period and the next. In addition,
by recording increasing birth rates among those with Italian surnames, it was possible to
determine the flow of migration interms of the Italian regions involved. These methods
show that Italian migration is the result of both rather old migration flows on the south
129
eastern border of France, and a more recent movement towards areas of employment
(north east and south east); thus Venetians tended to migrate to the Garonne valley, and
Lombards to Lorraine.‖ Notes: France (Italian).
< Degn, Ole. (1998-1999). "The Fixation of the Danish Patronymics in the 19th Century
and the Law." Onoma, 34 59-76.
< Dellquest, A. W. (1938). These Names of Ours : a Book of Surnames. Thomas Y
Crowell.
< Delord, Jean-François. (1984). ―Les Prénoms à Fronton (Haute-Garonne) du XVIe
Siècle à Nos Jours." Le Prénom, Mode Et Histoire: Entretiens de Malher, 1980. Jacques
Bideau Alain Ducreux Marie-Elizabeth Dupâquier. Paris: Editions de l'Ecole des hautes
études en sciences sociales. 85-98. Notes: Refs. Tables. Illus.
< Demetrulias, Diana Mayer (1990). Ethnic Surnames. Source: Educational Research
Quarterly, v14 n3 p2-6 1990.
< Demetrulias, Diana Mayer (1991). Teacher Expectations and Ethnic Surnames.
Source: Teacher Education Quarterly, v18 n2 p37-43 Spr 1991
< Demsky, Aaron, and Joseph A. &. Tabory Joseph Reif. (1997). These Are the
Names: Studies in Jewish Onomastics. Ramat Gan, Israel: Bar-Ilan University Press.
Notes: 6 chapters in English with Hebrew summaries. 4 chapters in Hebrew with English
summaries. Abstract: "Contains chapters by Leah Bornstein-Makovetsky on Jewish
names in Istanbul. Aaron Demsky on names and no-names in the Book of Ruth, Esther
Eshel on names in the Qumran sect, Harvey Goldberg on names in their social contexts,
Gloria Mound on Jewish names in the Balearic Islands, Edwin D. Lawson on a
bibliography on Jewish names, by Henry Abramovitch & Yoram Bilu on dreams
involving names of Moroccan Jews, Hanan Eshel on names from Samaria in the Persian
Period, Meir Bar-Ilan on the names of angels, and Aharon Gaimany on Yemenite names.
For brief summaries on these chapters, refer to each author."
< Demsky, Aaron. (1999). These are the Names: Studies in Jewish Onomastics. Volume
2. Ramat Gan, Israel: Bar-Ilan University Press, 1999. Review by Philip C. Hauptman.
Onomastica Canadiana, 81(2), 91-97. Keywords: *Collections, Jewish
< Demsky, Aaron. (2004). These are the Names: Studies in Jewish Onomastics in honor
of Prof. Edwin D. Lawson on his 80th birthday. Ramat Gan: Bar-Ilan University Press,
2003. Review by Lynn C. Wesley. Onomastica Canadiana, 86(2), 107-109. Keywords:
*Collections, Jewish
< Demsky, Aaron. Ed. (2005). These Are Names. Review by Frank Nuessel. Names,
53(3), 239-246.
130
< Demsky, Aaron; Reif, Joseph A. & Tabory, Joseph. (1998). These are the Names:
Studies in Jewish Onomastics. Ramat Gan, Israel: Bar-Ilan University Press, 1997.
Review by Philip C. Hauptman. Onomastica Canadiana, 80(1), 46-50. Keywords:
*Collections, Jewish *Bibliographies, Jewish *Jewish, Bibliographies
< Demsky, Aaron; Y A. Reif; Joseph Tabory, & Edwin D. Lawson. (1998). These Are
the Names: Studies in Jewish Onomastics. Ramat Gan: Bar-Ilan University Press, 1997.
Review by Carl S. Ehrlich. Names, 46(4), 290-298. Keywords: *Collections, Jewish
*Bibliographies, Jewish *Bible *Angels *Romaniot *Ruth, Book of
< Denis, Marie-Noëlle. (1984). ―Usage Des Prénoms Dans L'Alsace Rurale Aux XVIIIe
Et XIXe Siècles."Alain Bideau and Marie-Elizabeth Ducreux Jacques Dupâquier. Paris:
Editions de l'Ecole des hautes études en sciences sociales. 311-19.
< Derbyshire Record Office, (1994). Personal and Family Names : a Beginner's Guide.
Matlock:
< Derrida, Jacques. (1997). On the Name. Standford UP, CA,1995. Review by Christian
Moraru. Names, 45(1), 67-72. Keywords: *Theory, of naming *Philosophy, of naming
< Deshayes, Albert (2005). Dictionnaire des noms de famille Bretons. illustrations de
Birket Foster - Douarnenez; Chasse-Marée. - 291420891x.
< Develliglu, F. (1999). Osmanlica-Türkçe Ansiklopedik Lugat. Notes: check ref
< Devereux, Lilian. (1967). The Story of Surnames. Oxford: Blackwell.
< Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science, Literature and Art.
Report and Transactions (1940). "Surnames of Devon : V, Descriptive Names :
Nicknames.", no. 72: 273-81.
< Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science, Literature and Art.
Report and Transactions (1947). ―Surnames of Devon : VI, French Placenames and
Devon Family Names.", no. 79: 197-201.
< Devor, E. J. (1983). "Matrix Methods for the Analysis of Isonymous and
Nonisonymous Surname Pairs." Human Biology 55, no. 2277-88.
< Dewdney, A. K. (May 1986). ―Computer Recreations : Branching Phylogenies of the
Paleozoic and the Fortunes of English Family Names." Scientific American: 16-18.
Abstract: Discusses Sturges and Haggett
< Dexter, Thomas Francis George. (1926). Cornish Names : an Attempt to Explain
131
Over 1600 Cornish Names. London: Longmans, Green and Co. Notes: 90 pages. Later
reprinted by Oakmagic Publications, 2001 (Isbn 1901163326). Abstract: Smith:
"General-Good"
< Dhahabi, Muhammad ibn Ahmad, 1274-1348. (1962). al-Mushtabih fi al-rijal
:asma'ahum wa-ansabahum [al-Tab`ah al-'ula][al-Qahirah] :`Isa al-Babi al-Halabi Book: 2 v.
(14,755 p.) facsims. 24 cm. Notes: al-Juz' al-awwal : al-Alif -- al-Zay --al-Juz' al-thani : al0hin -- al-ya'. Subject: Names, Personal -- Arabic.Islamic biography -- Dictionaries.Names,
Personal -- Islamic.
< Dhahabi, Muhammad ibn Ahmad, 1274-1348. (1987) al-Muqtana fi sard al-kuna[alMadinah] : al-Mamlakah al-`Arabiyah al-Sa`udiyah, al-Jami`ah al-Islamiyah bi-al-Madinah
al-Munawwarah, al-Majlis al-`Ilmi, Book 2 v. in 1 : ill. ; 29 cm. Ihya' al-turath al-Islami ;
16Ihya' al-turath al-Islami (Medina, Saudi Arabia) ; 16. Notes: Includes bibliographical
references (v. 2, p. 411-416) and indexes. SubjectNicknames -- Islamic Empire -- Early
works to 1800.Names, Personal -- Arabic -- Early works to 1800.Islamic Empire -Biography -- Early works to 1800.Murad, Muhammad Salih ibn `Abd al-`Aziz.
< Dhahabi, Muhammad ibn Ahmad, 1274-1348. (1996). al-Muqaddimah dhat al-niqab
fi al-alqab al-Tab`ah 1. Bayrut, Lubnan : Mu'assasat al-Rayyan,Book 116 p. : facsims. ;
20 cm. NOTES: Includes bibliographical references. Subject: Nicknames -- Arab
countries -- Dictionaries -- Arabic. Nicknames -- Islamic Empire-- Dictionaries -- Arabic.
Names, Personal -- Arabic -- Dictionaries -- Arabic. Names, Personal -- Islamic -Dictionaries -- Arabs. Names, Arabic -- Dictionaries -- Arabic. Dhat al-niqab fi al-alqab
Khalaf, `Awwad.
< Dhahabi, Muhammad ibn Ahmad, 1274-1348. (1997). al-Muqtana fi sard al-kuna alTab`ah 1. Bayrut : Dar al-Kutub al-`Ilmiyah, Book, 2 v. : facsims. ; 25 cm. Notes:
Includes bibliographical references and indexes. Subject: Nicknames -- Islamic Empire - Early works to 1800. Names, Personal -- Arabic -- Early works to 1800. Islamic Empire
-- Biography -- Early works to 1800. Sha`ban, Ayman Salih.
< Dhongde, R. V. (1994). ―Personal Names in Marathi."Raja Ram Mehrotra. New Delhi:
Rupa.
< Di Bello, Giulia. (1997). “Senza lasciar sospettare l‟origine”: le identità anagrafiche
dei bambini abbandonati in Toscana nell‘Ottocento [“Not letting the origin be
suspected‖: The personal identities of foundlings in Tuscany in the 19th century]. Rivista
Italiana di Onomastica, III(2), 397-418. In Italian. Abstract: ―This paper analyses the
history of the surnames given to Tuscan foundlings in the 19th century. The history of the
rules which try to regulate this particular onomastic creation is described and in particular
the surnames given to children abandoned in the institutes of Florence, Pistoia, Grosseto
and Lucca are examined, also with a view to how the legislative regulations were
respected or broken. The aim is to present such an onomastic creation as an aspect, of not
minor importance, in the development of the foundlings who find hospitality in charity
132
Institutes of the 19th century, which brought them up, educated and protected them until
they came of age. The surnames given are varied: they reflect mainly the – ending form
of Tuscan surnames and are forms without an explicit meaning. But there are some,
which recall the abandonment, the moment of the finding (day, month, order of arrival at
the institute), which foretell the foundlings‘ destiny and their future. The personal
identity, which should have veiled the abandonment on the part of the family, on the
contrary, very often underlined it. The various creative processes followed by different
creators in giving the foundlings a surname are then analysed, without ignoring the social
value of the surname. The personal identities of Tuscan foundlings do not possess the
assertive and reliable characters typical of surnames because of the fragility originating
from their being an invented identity, depending on the attention and care of the families
the children were put into the care of. For this reason too, the personal surname is often
not known or replaced by the foundlings or other people with a reference to the
phenomenon or to the institute which had given them hospitality.‖ Keywords:
*Foundlings, Italian *Foundling, Surnames *Foundling, First Names *Tuscany, Italy
*Florence *Pistoia *Grosseto *Lucca
< Di Vito, Robert A. (1994). Studies in Third Millennium Sumerian and Akkadian
Personal Names: The Designation and Conception of the Personal God. Studia Pohl, 16.
Roma: Pontificio Istituto biblico, 1993. Review by Juris G. Lidaka. Names, 42(1), 61-64.
Keywords: *God, names of *Sumerian *Akkadian *Old Testament *Stamm, J. J.
< Diament, Henri. (1981). Ethnonyms in American usage: The story of a partial
breakdown in communication. Names, 29, 197-215. Discussion of some of the
ambiguities of ethnonyms (an ethnonym is a term which generally refers to a person
who is a citizen of a country, as French, meaning the person is from France). In
some usage (French, Spanish) the term may refer to an individual who is only of that
descent but has no direct connection with the country. 6 refs. #Nicknames, Group
Ethnonym (L‘87)
< Diament, Henri. (1989). La métononmasie des noms de personnes germaniques sous
la Renaissance et de nos jours [Metonomasia of Germanic personal names in the
Renaissance and modern periods]. OnoCan, 71, 13-23. Refs. French. English summary.
Discussion with examples of types of name translation. During the Renaissance, names
were translated from the vernacular into Latin, example, Kramer to Mercator; sometimes
into Greek, Schwarzerd to Malanchthon. In the modern era, names have been from
German to English, examples, Battenberg to Mountbatten; German/Yiddish to English,
example, Steinberg to Stonehill; German/Yiddish to French, example, Rosenberg to
Montrose; and German/Yiddish to Portuguese, example, Wolfsohn to Lobofilho. (L‘95)
< Diament, Henri. (1994). Comme son nom l‟indique…”: Coïncidences occasionnelles
de noms de métier et de patronymes français actuels. [As its name indicates . . .
Occasional coincidences of names of craft and actual French patronyms]. In French.
English abstract. Onomastica Canadiana, 76(1), 1-12. Note: Most descriptive surnames
given to an ancestor hardly apply to a modern descendant. However, with occupation
surnames, the name occasionally matches the modern bearer. Suggests that the odds of
133
this occurring be investigated not only in France but in other Western societies.
Keywords: *France, Surnames, Occupational *Occupational surnames *Surnames,
Occupational
< Díaz Gámez, M. E., Sánchez Gutiérrez, M. H., & García Ibáńez, H. M. (1985).
Tendencias en los nombres propios de personas en Santa Clara 1977-81. Islas [Cuba],
(81), 137-166. Keywords: America (Central) -Caribbean ~Cuba. Notes: [Trends in the
proper names of people in Santa Clara, 1977-81]. Publisher‘s abstract " Analyzes the
naming of offspring in Santa Clara, Cuba, by parents who were born after the 1959
revolution. Notes the nontraditional tendency to name children using uncommon or
invented names. "
< Dick, Maria Vicentina de Paula do Amaral. (1986). Toponímia e antroponímia no
Brasil : coletânea. de estudos - São Paulo; (s.n.) - 89192268.
< Dickès, Jean-Pierre. (1986). Les Noms de famille en Boulonnais, Calaisis Et Pays de
Montreuil. Boulogne-sur-Mer (France): J.-P. Dickès.
< Dickinson B. (2000). "What's in a Name? Using the Web to Study Quebec Place
Names and Surnames." Canadian Modern Language Review 56.4 (June) 697-701.
Abstract: ―By studying Québec place names and surnames through the World Wide
Web, your students can learn about Québec's geography, history, and cultural diversity
and, at the same time, improve their French language skills. Two main sites, the Toile du
Québec (www.toile.qc.ca) and that of the government of Québec (www.gouv.qc.ca),
offer extensive menus and numerous links to other sites. Up-to-date authentic documents
– texts, visuals, and audio – are easily accessible for use in a content-centred approach to
second language learning. You can assign tasks and select Web sites that are appropriate
for your own students' age, second language skills, and knowledge of Québec. Since your
students must explore the Web on their own or with a partner, the approach is studentcentred, interactive, and cooperative. The activities suggested in this article are suitable
for students of junior high school age or older and for students with intermediate- or
advanced-level language skills. Besides improving students' knowledge and
understanding of Québec, the activities will develop their French reading skills. Many of
the sites suggested exist in bilingual French–English or even trilingual (e.g., French–
English–Spanish) versions that allow students to switch instantly from one language to
the other as necessary for comprehension. Assign specific tasks such as filling in missing
words, listing names or places in categories, finding word meanings, locating places on
blank maps, answering questions, or summarizing findings and reporting them orally or
in writing. If all students in your class have ready access to the Web, either individually
or by sharing computers, activities can be done online. Alternatively, you may download
materials to a disk for use without an Intern! et connection. If necessary, you can print out
selected materials – although in this case the important interactive aspect of the Web is
lost. Once students have completed their tasks, have them discuss their findings with
other students.‖
134
< Dickinson, J. A. (1998). La prenomination dans quatre villages de la plaine de caen,
1670-1800. Annales De Normandie, 48(1), 67-83. Keywords: Europe (Western) -France
~3~region~ Basse-Normandie. Notes: [Given names in four villages of the plain of Caen,
1670-1800]. Publisher‘s abstract:
< Dickson, Paul. (1997). What‟s in a Name? Reflections of an Irrepressible Name
Collector. Merriam-Webster, Springfield, MA, 1996. Review by Edward Callary. Names,
45(3), 232-233. Keywords: *General *Humor *Popular
< Dictionary of Scottish names. Glasgow; Collins, 2006. – 0007779763
< Didika, Niki. (1998). ―A Study of Family Names Among the Maniates (Greece)."
Names and Social Structure: Examples From Southeast Europe. Paul H. Stahl. ?. 27-48.
Notes: Refs Abstract: "The region of the study was on a peninsula in the southern
Peloponnesus. Although the title suggests that the study is on family names, there is a full
description of how the first or baptismal name is conferred with a description of the role
of the godfather. There is a description of how family names began. At one time, persons
with the same family could not marry even though unrelated. Another name is the name
of reference that identifies the degree of acquaintance with a person. One type are
collective names which refer to all people of a given group (Maniates). Another type of
reference name are the syndrophia, names of social classes and strata. Finally, there are
names used in speaking to a person."
< Diederichsen, U. (1917). ―Legal Problems of the Giving and Change of Christian
Names and the Acquisition and Change of Surnames." Lili-Zeitschrift Fur
Literaturwissenschaft Und Linguistik 67, no. 74-85.
< Dien, Albert E. (1977). ―The Bestowal of Surnames Under the Western Wei-Northern
Chou: A Case of Counter-Acculturation." Revue Internationale de Sinologie 63: 137-77.
< Dienstfrey, Harris. (June 1983). ―Name Calling." Psychology Today: 13. Abstract::
"165 individual surnames consonant with occupations to determine if a surname has any
effect on choice of occupation. Concludes that it does not" (L‘95)
< Díez Melcón, G. (1957). Apellidos castellano-leoneses(siglos IX-XIII, ambos
inclusive). Universidad de Granada. Keywords: Europe (Southern) -Spain ~3-region~
Castille-Leon.
< Dil, Afia. (1975). A comparative study of the personal names and nicknames of the
Bengali-speaking Hindus and Muslims. Studies on Bengal, Papers Presented at the 7th
Annual Bengal Studies Conference, University of Minnesota, Minneapolis, pp. 51-71.
Refs. Tables. Systematic description of key aspects of Bengali Hindu and Muslim names.
Includes surnames used by each group and by both groups, examples, Mojumdar (keeper
of accounts), Poddar (examiner of coins). Extensive tables show various types of name
including title and title suffix. Nickname patterns also described. (L‘95)
135
< Dillard, J. L. (1972). Afro-American, Spanglish, and something else: St. Cruzan
naming patterns. Names , 20(4), 225-230. Keywords: America (Central) -Caribbean
~Virgin Islands. Notes: (St. Croix) 1962-72. Publisher‘s abstract:
< Dillard, Joey Lee, (1971). The West African day-names in Nova Scotia. Names,
19(4), 257-261. Discussion of the evidence for the traces and survival of West African
day names in Nova Scotia. 15 refs. [8.2.14]. #African *Canada/Canadian *Nova Scotia
*Day Names. Keywords: America (North) -Canada ~2-ethnic~[African]. Notes: 17501971. Publisher‘s abstract "A study of day-names as developed from slaves in Nova
Scotia since the 18th century."
< Dillard, Joey Lee. (1972). Black English, New York: Random House, pp. 123-135.
[8.9.7]. These pages describe West African naming practices outside Gullah
territory. Focuses on day names. Attention to names such as Cuffee, Phoebe, and
Sambo. 33 refs. #Black *Day Names *West African.
< Dimitrjevic?-Rufu, Dejan. (1998). "The Multiple Identity of Romanians in Melnica
(Hololja, Serbia). In Paul H. Stahl (Ed.). 49-68. Abstract: "Melnica is a village in
northeast Serbia composed of Romanians who are assumed to have arrived there in the
18th century. The residents speak both Romanian and Serbian. An individual has an
identity through his baptismal name, his lineal name, and his village name, for example,
Velisîc| Bîsîau Meniseanu (Velisîc| Bîsîau of Melnica). Another type of name is the
household identification. For example, all members of the household of Tuoma Dr|jilan
"belong to" him (lu Tuoma Dr|jilan). In addition to the Romanian identification, there is a
Serbian identification and patronymic. Examples."
< Din, Hassan. ? (1988 1998). ―Islami nam‖ Karaci : Sham`a Buk Aijensi, : Book 208 p. ;
18 cm. Notes: Romanized title supplied by distributor: Islami names Islamic names for boys
and girls. Subject: Names, Personal -- Islamic. Alt Title: Islami names.
< Dinur, R., Beit-Hallahmi, B., & Hofman, J. (1996). First names as identity
stereotypes. The Journal of Social Psychology, 136(2), 191-200. Keywords: 0
~Transnational ~psychology -English Language names
< Dipierri , J. E., Rodríguez-Larralde, A., Alfaro, E. L., & Barrai, I. (2007).
Isonymic structure of the Argentine Northwest. Annals of Human Biology , 34(4), 498503. Keywords: America (South) -Argentina ~1~ancillary~ genetics. Abstract:
"...Surname distribution of 2,576,548 voters (year 2001) in the 117 departments of the
region was analysed.."
< Dipierri, J. E., et al (Jul/Aug 2007). ―Isonymic structure of the Argentine
Northwest,"., in Annals of Human Biology;, Vol. 34 Issue 4, 498-503. ―Surname
distribution may be used as a substitute for quantitative information on the genetic
structure of human populations due to panmictic deviations. This study analysed the
136
isonymic structure of the Argentine Northwest (ANW) populations. Surname distribution
of 2 576 548 voters (year 2001) in the 117 departments of the region was analysed...Ten
clusters were identified showing a spatial distribution closely related to geographic
characteristics, means of communication, and location of economic activities of the
region. The resulting pattern could be basically characterized by grouping the
departments into two large clusters: (a) Those located in the centre of the region, which
include the provincial capitals, presented greater diversity of surnames and a lower
degree of kinship. (b) Those located in the regional periphery showed greater isolation
and kinship. Isonymic parameters estimated agree with the demographic characteristics
of populations, historical antecedents of population settlement and ANW geographic
features.‖
< Dipierri, J. E., et al. "Surnames in Argentina: A Population Study Through Isonymy."
(2005). : American Journal of Physical Anthropology 128.1199-209. Notes: Refs.
Tables. Figures.
< Dipierri, J. E., S. B. Ocampo, and A. Russo. (1991). "An Estimation of Inbreeding
From Isonymy in the Historical (1734-1810) Population of the Quebrada-de-Humahuaca
(Jujuy, Argentina)." (1991): Journal of Biosocial Science 23.1 23-31. Notes: Argentina –
genetics. Abstract: ―The method of isonymy to estimate inbreeding is applied to the
historical population of the Quebrada de Humahuaca (Province de Jujuy, Republic of
Argentina). Data from the baptismal records of the Parochial Church of Humahuaca from
1734 to 1810 were grouped into two periods, 1734-72 and 1773-1810. The analysis was
carried out twice: (a) using the surnames exactly as they were registered; (b) combining
homonymous surnames which were pronounced or spelt in a similar way.‖
< Djafari-Arnold, Victoria &. Mitterauer Michael. (1998). "Kein Problem Für Attila
Und Leila?: Zur Namengebung in Bikulturellen Familien." .58 (Herbst) 33-39. Notes:
Refs. Figure.
< Djahukian, G. B. (1992). "Armenian Words and Proper Names in Urartian
Inscriptions." Proceedings of the International Conference of Armenian Linguistics, 4th:
49-60.
< Dlugosz-Kurczabowa, Krystyna. (1990). ―O Biblijnym Adamie i Jego Rodzinie."
Studia Slavica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 36:1- 4, 71-74. Notes: Polish
anthroponymy -sources in Bible.
< Dodgson, John McNeal. (1990). Notes on Some Bynames in Domesday Book. Note:
ICOS 16, Laval University, 221-228. Note: Gosta Tengvik‘s Old English Bynames is the
standard reference but needs to be updated because of the contributions of recent
scholars. Keywords: *Domesday Book *Bynames *Tengvik, Gosta *von Feilitzen
*Reaney *Fellows-Jensen
137
< Dogra, Ramesh Chander. (1992). A Dictionary of Hindu Names. New Delhi: Aditya
Prakashan.
< Doi, Abdur Rahman I. (1978). Nigerian Muslim names Ahmedabad, India : Muslin Pub.
House, Book: xiv, 245 p. ; 22 cm. 88119278. Subject:Names, Personal -- Nigeria.Names,
Personal -- Islamic -- Nigeria.
< Doi, Abdur Rahman I. (1978). Nigerian Muslim names United Kingdom :Muslim
Publishing House,Book: xiv, 245 p. ; 22 cm. Subject:Names, Islamic.
< Doke. (1931). The Lamdas of Northern Rhodesia : a Study of Their Customs and
Beliefs‘.
< Dolan, J. R. (1972). English Ancestral Names: The Evolution of the Name From
Medieval Occupations . New York: Clarkson N. Potter. Abstract: "gives historical
background of 5000 names derived from occupations. Organised into 189 groups.
Comprehensive, schloarly. Index. 58 refs." (L‘87)
< Dolley, Michael. (1983). ―Toponymic Surnames and the Pattern of Pre-1830 English
Immigration into the Isle of Man (With an Afterword by Peter McClure)." Nomina 7: 4766. Abstract: "draws from the work of Joseph Kneen's The personal names of the Isle of
man to evaluate about 400 surnames according to area of England and time period. 2
appendices. 12 refs." (L‘87)
< Donzel, E. J. van. (1998). The encyclopaedia of Islam, new edition. Index of proper
names to volumes I-IX and to the supplement, fascicules 1-6[6th ed.] Leiden ; Boston
:Brill,Book,440 p. ; 25 cm.9004110828 (pbk. : alk. paper). Subject:Encyclopedia of
Islam -- Indexes.Islam -- Indexes.Islamic countries -- Indexes.Encyclopedie de l'islam
Index of proper names to volumes I-IX and to the supplement,fascicules 1-6.
< Donzel, E.J. van. (1993) Encyclopedia of Islam: index of proper names to volumes IVII and to the supplement, fascicules 1-6. Leiden: Brill. #Muslim, Proper names.
< Dorsey, J. O. (1890). Indian Personal Names . American Anthropologist, 3(3), 263268. Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~2-ethnic~[native].
< Dorward, David. (1978) Scottish Surnames. Edinburgh: Blackwood. Notes: New
edition printed by Glasgow: HarperCollins in 1995 (ISBN 0004704630). Abstract:
"Background and history of about 200 Scottish surnames plus variations. Listing of the
most common surnames in Scotland" (L‘87)
< Dorward, David. (1998-1999). Scottish surnames in the context of scottish culture,
historical and contemporary . . . . Onoma, 34: 77-90.
138
< Douglas, D. (1890). ―A Short Introduction to the Origin of Surnames, 104. Patrick
Dudgeon. Edinburgh.
< Douglas, Robert. (1941). The Land of Moray and Its Surnames. Elgin: Elgin Courant
and Courier Office.
< Dousset, L. (1997). Personal Names, Lexical Replacement, and Language Shift in
Eastern Indonesia. Australian Aboriginal studies, no. 2, pp. 50
< Dousset, Laurent. (1997). ―Naming and Personal Names of Ngaatjatjarra-Speaking
People, Western Desert: Some Questions Related to Research." Australian Aboriginal
Studies: Journal of the Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies. 2, 50.
< Downie, Patrick Fergus. (1923). Some Anglicised Surnames in Ireland. Dublin: Gael
Co-operative Society Ltd,
< Drannikova, N. V. (Natalia Vasilevna). (2004). Lokalno-gruppovye prozvishcha v
traditsionnoƒ kulture Russkogo Severa : funktsionalnost, zhanrovaia sistema,
ŠetnopoŠetika : monografiia. - Arkhangelsk; Pomorskiƒ gos. universitet, 2004 . 5880864804 (local groupnicknames in N Russia) Russian nicknames.
< Dreifuss, Erwin Manuel. (1927). Die Familiennamen Der Juden : Unter Besonderer
Berücksichtigung Der Verhältnisse in Baden Zu Anfang Des 19. Jahrhunderts. Frankfurt
am Main: J. Kauffmann.
< Droege, G. (1961). Frisian Given Names in French Flanders? Fryske studzjes. 413-418.
Subject Language: Dutch language; Frisian language;
< Droege, Geart B. (1955). ―Friesian Family and Place Names." Names , no. 3: 89-97.
Abstract: "Friesian family names are mostly derived from patronymics and end in a e.g.
Tolsma, Alena, Dijkstra and Boonstra (L‘87). Keywords: Europe (Western) -Friesian
Islands.
< Droege, Geart B. (1978). "Friesian Family Names : Borne by Jews Only." Names .26:
27-39. Abstract: 'Historical notes on Jews with characteristic a endings to their
surnames. Names include Leefsma, Drilsma, and Van Biema." (L‘87)
< Droege, Geart B. (1979). ―Czech and German Background Material From Moravia on
First Pennsylvania Herrnhuters and Their Family Names." The Palatine Immigrant/
Quarterly Journal of Palatines to America , no. 5: 15-21. Abstract: "Herrnhuters take
their name from Herrnhut ("the Lord's lookout") mountain in N.E. Moravia. Concludes
that tjheir Slavic family names show more Esat Middle High German influence than
Czech. Many names listed including Neiszer, Demuth and Quitt. 2 refs." (L‘87)
139
< Dubois, Betty Lou. "Mescalero Apache Personal Names in the Early Period of United
States Domination (1846-1880)." Names .24 (1976): 327-28. Notes: Usa -native tribes.
Abstract: '5 types of Spanish names were used by Mescalero males; 1) Christian 2)
Surnames 3) Double names 4) Nicknames 5) Names of objects (L‘87)
< Duchesne, Louis (2000). ―The Choice of Surname for Children in Quebec -Part 1."
Vital News .1: 1-4.Notes: Canada –Quebec; Web: http://www.vscouncil ; MORE
SPECIFIC CITATION?
< Dudek, J. B. (1925). The Americanization of Czech surnames. American Speech. 1(3),
161-166.
< Duggan, D. A., Cota, A. A., & Dion, K. L. (1993). Taking thy husband's name: what
might it mean? Names , 41(2), 87-102. Keywords: America (North) -Usa ~1-ancillary~
sociological. Notes: 1976-92. Publisher‘s abstract " Notes the dearth of studies on issues
related to North American women's marital names and suggests several directions for
further empirical and conceptual research."
< Duggan, Deborah A., Cota, Albert A & Dio, Kenneth L. (1993). Taking Thy
Husband‘s Name: What Might it Mean? Names, 41(2), 87-102. Abstract: ―Names are
sources of identity and esteem and changing them may be stressful. In many societies,
marriage is an occasion when a woman must choose to retain her birth-given last name or
change it. We critically review nine empirical studies concerning women‘s marital names
and outline directions for future research.‖ Keywords: *Post-marital names *Identity
*Self-esteem *Marriage
< Duman, Derya. (2004)."A Characterization of Turkish Personal Name Inventory."
International Journal of the Sociology of Language .165 155-77.
< Duncan, Robert M. (1952). ―Names in the Documento Linguistico de Espana."
Folklore Record , no. 7: 1-12. Abstract: "In 1919, Ramon Menendez Pidal published a
collection of notarial documents showing the evolution of Spanish from the 11th to the
15th centuries. Among the documents are the names of 320 men and 410 women. First
names and surnames are covered. Categories of names with examples are given. 1 ref."
(L‘87)
< Dunkling, Leslie. (1994). The Guinness Book of Names. Guinness Publishing,
Middlesex, England, 1993. Review by Frank Nuessel. Names, 42(3), 213-215.
Keywords: *General *Fashions *Guinness Book of Names
< Dunkling, Leslie. (1995). Guinness Book of Names. Enfield: Guinness. Notes:
previously published: 1974, 1983, 1986. Abstract:: "wide coverage of many aspects of
names and naming. Includes first name origins, fashions, nicknames, tradenames. Table
of popular names." (L‘87)
140
< Dunkling, Leslie. (1996). The Guinness Book of Names. Middlesex: Guinness
Publishing, 1995. Review by Adrian Room. Names, 44(2), 149-151. Keywords:
*General *Surnames *Nicknames *Popular
< Dunkling, Leslie. (1998). Dictionary of Surnames : From Abbey and Mutton, Nabbs to
Zouch. Harper-Collins.
< Dunsire, Andrew. (1997). ― Dunsire Families of Fife 1660-1875 : A Surname History.
Copmanthwaite, York: A Dunsire.
< Dupâquier, Jacques, Alain Bideau, and Ducreux Marie-Elizabeth. (1984). Le
Prénom, Mode Et Histoire: Entretiens de Malher. Paris: Editions de l'Ecole des hautes
études en sciences sociales. Notes: Refs. Tables. Figures. Illus. Abstract: Has over 30
articles on first names from the Middle Ages to contemporary times. The topics cover
several areas of France and one in Italy. Authors included are: Jacques Dupâquier.
Philippe Besnard, Cheryll Ann Cody, Jacques Houdaille, and Françoise Zonabend. Each
article is cited separately in this bibliography.‖ Bib3
< Dupaquier, Jacques. (1981). Naming-practices, godparenthood, and kinship in the
Vexin, 1540-1900. Journal of Family History, 6, 135-155. The research is based upon
data from the Vexin (a region NW of Paris) between 1600 and 1872. The results
indicate that the number of first names became restricted from 1600 to the end of that
century. Then, the number of names increased with the introduction of double and triple
names. The romantic period saw a large increase in names. Some comparisons are
made with French Canada 1621-1699. Naming fashions were spread from the upper to
the lower classes and from urban to rural areas. Discussions, examples, and tables. 11
refs, all in French. #French *Vexin, the Canada/ Canadian *Naming, Historical. (L‘87)
< Dupâquier, Jacques. (1984). "La Fréquence Des Prénoms Dans Le Vexin Français."
Le Prénom, Mode Et Histoire: Entretiens de Malher, 1980. Jacques Bideau Alain
Ducreux Marie-Elizabeth Dupâquier. Paris: Editions de l'Ecole des hautes études en
sciences sociales.
Notes: Tables.
< Dupaquier, Jacques. (1992). "Nos Patronymes Vont-Ils Disparaitre?" In: La Societe
Francaise Ai XIX Siecle : Tradition, Transition, Tranformation, 461-88. (editor) Didier
Blanchet. Paris: Fayard.
< Durand, Guillaume. (2002). Les noms de famille d'origine africaine de la population
martiniquaise d'ascendance servile / Guillaume Durand, Kinvi Logossah . - Paris;
L'Harmattan.- 2747531252 Martinique.
< Duval-Le Goff, Jeanne. (2006). Les Noms de Famille de la Mayenne. Paris; Archives
et culture. - 2350770214
141
< Dynes, Cecily (1984). The complete Australian and New Zealand book of names North Ryde, NSW, Australia; Angus & Robertson Publishers - 0207148619
< Dyson, Stephen L. (1980-1981)."The Distribution of Roman Republican Names in the
Iberian Peninsula." Ancient Society .11-12 257-99. Notes: Refs. Mpas.
< Dyson, Taylor. (1944). Place Names and Surnames - Their Origin and Meaning : With
Special Reference to the West Riding of Yorkshire. Huddersfield: Alfred Jubb. Notes:
211 pages. Abstract: Smith: "Fair"
E
< Eichler, Ernst. (1990). Onomastics in the German Democratic Republic. Results and
Present State. Summary. ICOS 16, Laval University, 239-244. Keywords: *Linguistics,
GDR *Trends
< Eichler, Ernst; Hilty, Gerold; Loffler, Heinrich; Steger, Hugo & Zgusta, Ladislav.
(1996). Namenforschung / Name Studies / Les noms propres. Ein internationales
Handbuch zur Onomastik / An International Handbook of Onomastics/ Manuel
international d‟onomastique. Handbücher zur Sprachund Kommunikationswissenschaft /
Handbooks of Linguistics and communication Science / Manuels de linguistique et des
sciences de communication. Berlin and New York:Walter de Gruyter. Review by
Wolfgang P Ahrens. Onomastica Canadiana, 78(1), 31-35. Keywords: *Collections.
General *General *Korean *Canadian *Chinese *Australian *Theory *India
< Eichler, Ernst; Hilty, Gerold; Löffler, Heinrich; Steger, Hugo & Ladislav, Zgusta.
Eds. (1997). Name Studies: An International Handbook on Onomastics. Berlin: W de
Gruyter. 1996. Review by E. Wallace McMullen. Names, 45(2), 136-151. Keywords:
*General *Handbook *Russia *United Kingdom *Theory *Stereotypes
< Embleton, Sheila M. (1990). But What Will you Call the Children? Note: Addresses
the question of what women who kept their birth surname called their children. ICOS 16,
Laval University, 245-254. Note: Results from two Canadian newspaper announcements
showed that: (1) most often children were given the father‘s surname only, (2) mother‘s
surname was given as a middle name, (3) least common was a hyphenated name.
Keywords: *Canada *Trends *Surnames, post-marital *Hyphenated surnames
< Eshel, Amram. (2001). On the Frequency Distribution of First Names. Names, 49(1),
55-60. Abstract: ―Comparison of distribution patterns of the frequency of current first
names in three societies (Berlin, Israel and the United States) shows a close resemblance
of all three, especially when graphically represented. This resemblance is independent of
the size of the various populations. In western societies, the frequency of the most
common male first name has an upper limit of about 4% of the male population. The
142
number of ―conventional‖ names is fewer than one thousand, regardless of the size of the
population, at least in societies which are linguistically rather uniform.‖ Keywords:
*Berlin, First name frequency *Israel, First name frequency *United States, First name
frequency
< Evans, Cleveland Kent. (1992). Unusual & Most Popular Baby Names. Lincolnwood,
Ill: Publications International, 1991. Review by Kelsie B. Harder, Names, 40(1), 69-71.
Keywords: *Baby names *Fashions *First names, Unusual *Popular *Dictionaries
< Evans, Cleveland Kent. (1993). How Vanessa Became a Butterfly: A Psychologist‘s
Adventure in Entomological Etymology. Names, 41(4), 276-281. Note: Most baby
name books are incorrect in giving the meaning of Vanessa as ‗butterfly.‘ The meaning
is traced to entomologist Johann Fabricius who probably named a genus of butterfly after
a character in a poem by Jonathan Swift, Cadenus and Vanessa. Keywords: *Vanessa
*Swift, Jonathan
< Evans, Cleveland Kent. (1996). Afterword. Names, 44(2), 118-125. Note: Comment
on article by Kerrigan Black. Keywords: *Black names *African-American *Social
Class
< Evans, Cleveland Kent. (2007). The Great Big Book of Baby Names: A Complete
Guide from A to Z. Review by Herbert Barry III, Names, 55(2), 173-175. Keywords:
*Baby Naming *Dictionaries, Baby Names *Frequencies, First Names
< Evans, Cleveland Kent. (2007). The Tsunami Curve and Popular Culture Influences
on Given Names. Names, 55(4), 335-342. Note: Evaluation of popular names does not
indicate that their rise in frequency occurs immediately after the cultural event that
introduced them. However, there are examples of a ―tsunami curve‖ following a
particular event such as a movie, television program, or even a murder. Keywords:
*Popular culture *Media *Television *Movies *Tsunami curve
< Evans, Cleveland Kent. (2008). Note. A Note on US Immigrants‘ Choice of Baby
Names. Names 56(1), 39-40. Keywords: *Baby names *Hispanic naming *Immigrant
baby naming
< Evans, Cleveland. (2008). Note. 2007 Name of the Year. Names 56(2), 107-108.
Keywords: *Name of the Year
< Exner, Frank. (2007). North American Indians: Personal Names With Semantic
Meaning. Names, 55(1), 3-15. Abstract: The article describes the significance,
characteristics, uses, and problems of personal names and naming practices among North
American Indians. The three most important aspects of North American Indian personal
naming are their: Three name forms (European, traditional, and mixed). Name changes
which create name sequences (two or more names at different times) and name sets (two
or more names at the same time). The effects of colonization on North American Indian
143
personal names. North American Indian names represent one group of indigenous
cultures whose names have semantic meaning, and, as this article suggests, names with
semantic meanings may pose onomastic issues all their own. Keywords: *American
Indian
F
< Falck-Kjaellquist, Birgit. (2002). January Born in February. Names of the Months as
Personal Names – A Foreign Pattern in Sweden? ICOS XX, 627-636. Note: Evaluates the
current status of naming children after months of the year in Scandinavian countries and
in Europe. Traces the practice back to ancient Rome. The month names today in
Scandinavia are mostly used for women. Keywords: *Month-names *Calendar names
< Falconieri, Tommaso di Carpegna. (2002). Soprannomi di antipapi nel secolo XII
[Antipopes‘ nicknames in the 12th century]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica VIII(2), 16163. In Italian. Abstract: ―The usage of giving the Pope a name different from his
personal name dates back to the first half of the 11th century. More or less from the same
period and for all the 12th century, a similar process of onomastic change can be noticed,
with a clear political valence even if comical, showing an explicit reference to the
―upside down world‖. In fact, antipopes were given an abusive nickname from the
opposing part, which thus made fan of and ridiculed them. Between the 11th and 12th
centuries the antipopes who were given a mocking nickname were at least four.‖
Sommario: ―A partire dall metà del secolo XI è invalso l‘uso di assegnare al potenfice
un nome di verso da quello impostogli al battesimo. All‘incirca da quello stresso periodo,
e poi per tutto il secolo XII, si riscontra un analogo processo di mutamento onomastico,
che ha un‘evidente valenza politica ma è volto al burlesco, con un richiamo esplicito al
―mondo all‘incontrario‖. Infatti gli antipapi ricevevano un nomignolo ingiurioso dalla
parte avversaria, che in tal modo li metteva in ridicolo. Tra XI e XII secolo si contano
almeno Quattro antipapi ai quali fu assegnato un soprannome di scherno.‖ Keywords:
*Popes *Antipopes *Nicknames
< Falk, Michael. (2001). Why so Many Matronymics Among Jewish Surnames?
Onomastica Canadiana, 83(2), 81-88. French abstract. Note: The percentage of
matronyms of Jews in Russian Eastern Europe was 5.3% while that for neighboring areas
of non-Russian administration, it was 1.0%. After examining several possibilities
theorizes that the most likely reason was the Russian use of the three-element system of
(given name + patronymic + surname). Concludes that, ― . . .the selection of a
matronymic surname would have the advantage of making use of the given names of both
father and mother, as well as avoiding the repetition of the father‘s name.‖ Keywords:
*Matronyms, Jewish *Jewish, Matronyms
144
< Falk, Michael. (2005). Sunday‘s child: Sonntag and other Surnames based on the days
of the week. Onomastica Canadiana, 87(2), 85-97. French abstract. Note: Evaluates
surnames bases upon days of the week in English, German, Jewish, Dutch, Italian, Polish,
Spanish, Czech, and Italian-speaking groups. Concludes that, ― . . .Friday, Saturday,
Sunday, and Monday are distinctive and universally noticeable, while those in the middle
of the weekly cycle, Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday, are not. Keywords:
*Surname, Day names *Day names *German, Day names *Polish, Day names
*Jewish, Day names *Dutch, Day names *Italian, Day names *Czech, Day names
< Fernandez, Isabel Torrente. (2001). Onomástica monacal asturleonesa [Asturia-Leon
monastic onomastics]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VII(2), 375-91. In Spanish.
Abstract: ―This work concerns monastic onomastics in the Asturia-Leon area of Spain
up to the year 1000. The analysis of the documentation of around fifty small monasteries
offers a list of names of nuns and monks, which shows that they did not always bear
names from monastic tradition when dealing with transfers of legal rights regarding
lands. The names have varied origins: from the monastic tradition, from Latin, Germanic,
Basque, Biblical and Arabic languages and are an illustrative reflection of culture flowing
into the Iberian Peninsula.‖ Sommario: ―Lo studio concerne l‘antroponimia in àmbito
monastic nell‘area geografica asturiana-leonese del territorio spagnolo e ponendo l‘anno
1000 come limite cronologico. L‘analisi della documentazione riquardante una
ciquantina di piccolo monasteri offre una lista di nomi di monaci e monache i quali non
sempre portano nomi della tradizione monastica quando hanno a che fare con questioni di
diritto relative al passaggio e alla proprietà di terreni. I nomi hanno origine diversa: di
tradizion monastica, latina, germanica, basca, biblica e araba e rappresentano un evidente
riflesso dello sviluppo culturale nella Penisola iberica.‖ Keywords: *Monastic *Spain
*Asturia-Leon, Spain *Middle Ages
< Ferreira, Valentina G. (2007). Seven Surnames of Jews From the Iberian Peninsula.
Names, 55(4), 473-480. Note: Extensive analysis and summary of seven Jewish surnames
borne by Jews or converted Jews in the Iberian peninsula from the 11th to the 15th
centuries. Among the names (with variants) are: Alkabets, Almoli, Chachado, and
Pincho. Keywords: *Marranos *Conversos *Jewish, Spain *Jewish, Portugal
*Inquisition *Nicknames, Jewish
< Ferrer, Esperança Piquer. (2001). Els noms de família Catalão, Catalán, Cartalà,
Catalan, Catalano… els ―Catalans‖ a la Romania [The family names Catalão, Catalán,
Cartalà, Catalan, Catalano… ―Catalans‖ in the Romance world]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica, VII(2), 401-20. In Spanish. Abstract: ―The question of the etymological
origins of the terms català and Catalunya has always been an enigma. Nevertheless,
philologists and historians, each from the perspective imposed by their own discipline,
have done their best to find more or less coherent explanations, without finding an
interpretation good enough to be accepted by everybody. On the other hand, it is
unanimously accepted that the rise of these terms is closely linked to the appearance of a
national perception of a Catalonian identity, which was born from a succession of
political, economic, cultural and even linguistic events, making possible the grouping
under the same differential sign of a geographical space and of the people who lived
145
there. The study of the first anthroponymic traces of the term‘s català may contribute to
resolving the mystery by offering new documentary proofs and the knowledge of the
spread of the surname català all over Romania will at least help us to better understand
the historical reality of a nation: Catalonia.‖ Sommario: ―La questione delle origini
etimologiche delle voci català e Catalunya ha sempre costituito un enigma. Filologi e
storici, ciascuno dalla prospettiva imposta dalla propria disciplina, hanno fatto del loro
meglio per dare spiegazioni più o meno coerenti, senza tuttavia raggiungerne una
suficientemente convincente per essere accettata da tutti. D‘altra parte, vi è unanimità
nell‘ammettere che la nascita di questi termini è strettamente associata all‘emergere di
una percezione nazionale della propria identità catalane, venutasi a formare a causa della
sequenza di eventi politici, economici, culturali ed anche liguistici. Lo studio delle prime
tracce della voce català in antroponimia possono contribuire alla soluzione dell‘enigma
presentando nuove prove documentarie; o, quanto meno, la conoscenza della diffusione
dell‘epiteto català in tutta la Romània può aiutare a comprendere meglio la realtà storica
di una nazione, la Catalogna.‖ Keywords: *Surnames, Romance *Spain, Catalonia
*Romania *Romance, (language)
< Finke, Wayne H., & Ashley, Leonard R.N. (2004). A Garland of Names: Selected
Papers of the Fortieth Names Institute. Review by Robert Rennick, Names, 52(1), 45-51.
Keyword: *Collection
< Finocchiaro, Andrea. (2002). L‘origine del cognome Svezia [The origin of the
surname Svezia]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VIII(1), 23-27. In Italian. Abstract:
―In the etymological reconstruction of some surnames, genealogy is the only reliable
instrument, beyond onomastic, toponymic and anthroponymic studies: in fact the genesis
of some type of surnames is connected to exceptional events and very special
circumstances. This is the case of abandoned children‘s surnames: to understand their
etymology a careful study about the criterions used by each orphanage in the surnames
invention is necessary. Besides following general inventive strategies, each orphanage
had particular predilections in the choice of surnames. This article tries to reconstruct the
origin of the surname Svezia: it is connected to the common use of toponymic surnames
in the San Bartolomeo Institute of Palermo (Sicily), where this surname originated, the
predilection for geographic surnames was peculiar.‖ Sommario: ―Nella ricostruzione
etimologica di alcuni cognomi la genealogia é lo strumento più affidabile: infatti la
genesi di alcuni tipi di nomi di famiglia é legata a eventi eccezionali e circostanze
particolari, come nel caso dei bambini abbandonati. Per comprendere l‘etimologia dei
cognomi loro imposti é necessario un accurate studio dei criteri usati nei vari istituti di
rocovero. Al di là di alcune generali strategie di nominazione, ciascuna istituzione ha
adottato scelte particolari. L‘articolo cerca di ricostruire l‘origine del cognome Svezia,
facilmente riconducibile al toponimo ma assegnato a un trovatello: nell‘Istitutto San
Bartolomeo di Palermo, dove ha avuto origine, risulta notevole la predilezione per I
cognomi geografici‖ Keywords: *Foundlings *Orphans *Abandoned *Italian,
Foundlings
< Fischer, Fiorenza. (2006). La funzione dei nomi propri nel liguaggio economico
scientifico dell‘italiano contemporaneo [The function of proper names in texts of
146
economic science in the contemporary Italian]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, XII(1),
183-96. In Italian. Abstract: ―In the study of languages for special purposes it can be
observed that the exorbitant growth of knowledge characterizing today‘s society leads to
the necessity of creating new words and terms to name the new concepts, in order to
make communication between experts possible. In economics it is common to do this by
combining expressions like law; theory or model with the proper name of the economist
who discovers a certain phenomenon. Terms that are formed in such a way are embedded
in the Greek-Roman tradition of European culture and reflect the scientific ethics of
recognizing the author of the knowledge. By using the proper name such terms have the
advantage of being very efficient, because they stand for a whole approach, theory or
concept and thus one word can replace complex texts. At the same time the use of such
terms can be a barrier for non-economist as this particular kind of terms requires a
common body of knowledge of economics; and therefore the texts of economic science
are characterized by a dialogical and inter-textual style.‖ Sommario: ―Chi studia le
lingue per specifici obiettivi osserva che la crescita esorbitante della conoscenza,
caratterizzante la società odierna, implica la necessità di creare nuove parole per
individuare nuovi concetti e rendere possibile la comunicazioni tra esperti. In àmbito
economico è assai comune combinare espressioni come legge, teoria o modello con il
nome proprio dell‘economista che ha scoperto un certo fenomeno. Le espressioni così
formate sono radicare nella tradizionale greco-romano della cultura europea e riflettono
l‘etica scientifica che dà riconoscimento all‘autore della scoperta. Dal ticorso a nomi
propri queste voci traggono il vantaggio di un‘estrema efficienza, in quanto esprimono un
intero approccio, teoria o concetto: una sola parola è in grado di sostituire un testo
complesso. Nel medesimo tempo l‘uso di tali espressioni può rappresentare una barriera
per i non economisti, in quanto richiedono una base comune di conoscenze e pertanto i
testi delle scienze economiche sono caratterizzati da uno stile dialogico e intertestuale.‖
Keywords: *Economics
< Fowkes, Robert A. (1993). Welsh Surnames of Occupational Origin. Names, 41(4),
288-297. Note: While most Welsh names are patronymics, there are occupational names.
About 20 of them are significant in the production and development of surnames.
Among those discussed are: Meddyg (‗doctor, physician‘), Melinydd/Mal (‗miller‘), and
Pysgod (‗fish‘). Keywords: *Welsh, occupational *Occupational, Welsh
< Franz, Kurt & Greule, Albrecht. (2000). Namenforschung und Namendidaktik
(Name Research and Name Didactics). ―In honor of the 65th birthday of Gerhard Koss.‖
Hohengehren: Schneider. 1999. Review by W. F. H. Nicolaisen. Names, 48(1), 73-76.
Keywords: *Collections, German *Didactics *Koss, Gerhard
G
147
< Galbi, Douglas A. (2002). Long Term Trends in the Frequencies of Given Names.
Names 50(4), 275-288. Abstract: ―The frequency distributions of personal given names
offer important insights into the nature of the information economy. Here I present data
on the popularity of the most frequent personal given names in the United Kingdom over
the past millennium. The data show that the popularity of names, like the popularity of
other symbols and artifacts associated with the information economy, can be usefully
viewed as a power law. The frequency distribution of personal names, graphed as the
logarithm of name popularity against the logarithm of name popularity rank, is similar to
other popularity distributions where people and organizations are free to create and
choose among many collections of symbols used in a similar way. Naming is seen to be
representative of more general patterns of behavior in the information economy.
Furthermore, the data suggest that historically distinctive changes in the information
economy occurred in conjunction with the Industrial Revolution.‖ Keywords:
*Frequency Distributions, First names
< Galkowski, Artur. (2006). Sul cognomen Wojtyla [On the surname Wojtyla]. Rivista
Italiana di Onomastica, XII(2), 403-22. In Italian. Abstract: ―This paper provides a
thorough examination of etymology formal appearance as well as the discursive and
pragmatic aspect of the Polish surname Wojtyla known all over the world as the family
name of the Pope John Paul II. The study of the surname Wojtyla reveals is Slavonic
origin beyond doubt. Most probably it is a hypocoristic alteration of the
optative/motivated name Wojciech, the baptismal name used by St. Adalbert, a Czech
bishop of 10th century and the first patron of Poland. Nowadays the surname Wojtyla is
still frequent in some localities of Karol Wojtyla‘s home region, i.e., in the districts of
Wadowice and Zywiec in the south of Poland. The author notes that the surname Wojtyla
has been very well adapted in different languages although in phonetic and orthographic
form undergoes local modifications. Due to Pope John Paul II‘s accomplishments, his
civic name has become the basis for many creative derivations and conceptualizations
(i.e. , wogtylian, wojtylism and wogtylist). Interestingly, the surname has also provided
for a great deal of anthroponym – based forms such as names of streets, institutions, titles
of works of art etc. Certainly, the surname Wogtyle contains an onomastic meaning that is
now recognized in various cultures and can be found in numerous linguistic spaces.‖
Sommario: ―L‘articolo si propone una ricerca approfondita sull‘etimologia, l‘aspetto
formale, e il funzionamento progamatico-discorsivo del cognomen polacco Wojtyla
conosciuto nel mondo come il nome di famiglia di Papa Giovanni Paolo II. Di orgine
slava, il cognome è assai probabilmente è un‘alterazione ipocoristica dell‘ottativo
Wojciech, nome di battesimo portato da Sant‘Adalberto, vescovo ceco del X sec. molto
venerato in Polonia. Il cognome è tuttora frequente in alcune località della regione natale
di Giovanni Paolo II, nei distretti meridionali di Wadowice e Zywiec. Con la fama del
Papa polacco, Wojtyla si è in ternazionalizzato dando luogo ad adattamenti ortografici e
fonetici che comunque non lo allontanano significativamente dall‘originale. Il nome di
famiglia è stato la base per effetti di derivazione e concettualizzazione (wogtyliano,
wojtylismo and wogtylista). Caratteristica è anche la sua presenza in nomi propri quali
odonimi istituzioni, opera d‘arte, ecc. Il cognome Wogtyla manifesta un contenuto
148
onomastico ormai proprio di culture e spazi linguistici diversi.‖ Keywords: *Wojtyla
*John Paul II, Pope
< Gałkowski, Artur. (2010). Problemi di terminologia onomastica. Contributi per un
dibattito [Aspects of onomastic terminology: A contribution to a discussion]. Rivista
Italiana di Onomastica, XVI(2) 604-624. In Italian. Abstract: ―This paper fits some
essential aspects of the onomastic terminology, especially in the Italian area, within an
international context that established different models of terms in the onomastic studies.
Almost 200 expressions are analysed, used in the various disciplines of the ―traditional‖
and ―new‖ onomastics, relating to all kind of anthropological, geographical and
civilization-cultural denominations, besides the terminological relations between
linguistic and onomastic methodologies of research.‖ Sommario: ―L‘articolo si
concentra su alcune questioni attuali di terminologia onomastica, soprattutto in àmbito
italiano, e in riferimento ad altri dominii linguistici in cui l‘argomento, pur es sendo stato
ampiamente discusso, presenta ancora lacune da colmare. Uno sguardo è rivolto all‘area
slava in cui dagli anni Sessanta del XX secolo si lavora, coinvolgendo diversi Centri
scientifici, sulla terminologia onomastica, sia nell; area tradizionale – toponimia e
antroponimia – sia in quella che prende in esame la crematonimia. Tra gli onomasti
italiani non si ha pieno consenso sulle denominazioni di base, per es. il rapporto
toponimia vs toponomastica; allo stesso tempo da ricerche italiane recenti insorgono
proposte terminologiche, essenzialmente di natura metodologica, che andrebbero prese in
considerazione negli studi internazionali, per es. nell‘àmbito della denomastica. La
discussione presenta un ventaglio di formazioni terminologiche radicare nella saggistica
italiana e altre sottoposte al processo di accettazione, senza escludere casi di uso
occasionale.‖ Keywords: *Terminology, Onomastics
< Gallarin, Consuelo Garcia. (2001). Los gentilicios recategorizados en apellidos.
Contribución al estudio de la influencia norteña en el Madrid de 1600 a 1630 [Tribal
names transformed into surnames. Contribution to the study of the northern influence in
Madrid (1600-1630)]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VII(2), 443-458. In Spanish.
Abstract: ―Historical study about the anthroponymical use of tribal names. The main
factors of its diffusion have been analysed, especially its social value: these surnames
saved a big number of immigrants in Madrid in the 17th Century. In those days, Spanish
people went to Court looking for a more prosperous future. They also went there in order
to hide their own past. In general, they changed their names in order not to be recognized.
The surnames Navarro, Aragonés, Catalán, Valenciano, Gallego, and Toledano not
always indicated the place of birth of the person. Frequently these tribal names were false
clues to start a new life. These denominations were associated to some prototypes that
indicated the social values of those years: nobility, courage, etc. The people from the
North of Spain were the representatives of these values, so they had a good reputation. In
the sources of Madrid, the surnames that evoked an origin from the North were
predominant (Leonés/ de León, Navarro/de Navarra, Soriano/de Soria, Vizcaíno,
Montanés, etc.).‖ Sommario: ―Per questo studio storico sull‘uso antroponimico dei
gentilizi, si sono analizzati I fattori determinanti la sua diffusione e principalmente il suo
valore sociale; alcuni cognomi, infatti, contribuirono a salvare numerosi immigrati nella
Madrid del XVII secolo. In quel periodo, gli Spagnoli andavano alla Corte cercando un
149
future più prospero; molti avevano la necessità di nascondere il proprio passato e
cambiavano il nome affinché nessuno potesse riconoscerli. In tal modo, cognomi quali
Navarro, Aragonés, Catalán, Valenciano, Gallego, Toledano, tra gli altri, non sempre
indicavano il reale luogo di nascita o di provenienza della persona. Tali denominazioni si
asociarono ad alcuni prototipi che rappresentavano i valori sociali dell‘epoca: nobiltà,
coraggio, destrezza; in particolare gli Spagnoli del Nord costituivano I rappresentanti di
questi valori e pertanto godevano di buona reputazione. Secondo la documentazione
consultata, i cognomi che evocavano un‘origine settentrionale erano infatti predominanti
(Leonés/ de León, Navarro/de Navarra, Soriano/de Soria, Vizcaíno, etc.).‖ Keywords:
*Spanish, surnames *Tribal *Surnames, Spanish *Change, Spain
< Gamberini, Spartaco. (1997). Non solo nomi (Fondamenti logici e filosofici della
onomastica latteraria) [Non just names. Logical and philosophical foundations of literary
onomastics]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, III(1), 59-66. In Italian. Abstract: “After
hinting at theories of Mill, Frege, Russell and other philosophers on the relationship
between proper names and definite descriptions, Searle‘s ideas are found to be very
useful for research in onomastics. For Searle, proper names are central to the process of
naming, but he also assumes definite descriptions as powerful intermediaries between
proper names and discourse. As regards the difference between proper names in literary
texts and in the real world, research is better served by the concept of ―universe of
discourse‖ as discussed by Bonomi than by the logic of possible worlds. As an example
of the relevance of these ideas to literary onomastics an analysis is given of the episode of
Gertrude in the IX and X chapters of Manzoni‘s Promessi sposi.‖ Sommario: ―Dopo un
accenno alle teorie di alcuni filosofi sul rapporto tra nomi propri e ―descrizioni definite‖,
viene indicata come utile all‘indagine onomastica la concezione di John Roger Searle,
che pone a fondamento della denominazione il nome proprio, e vede nelle descrizioni
definite l‘intermediazione tra nome proprio e testo. Il concetto di ―universe di discorso‖,
come sviluppato da Andrea Bonomi, viene considerato preferibile alla logica dei mondi
possibili per individuare i limiti tra i vari tipi di discorso. Come esempio delle idee
esposte, si dà un‘analisi dell‘episodio di Gertrude nei capitol IX e X dei Promessi sposi‖.
Keywords: *Theory *Philosophy *Searle *Literary onomastics
< Garner, Sheena. (1995). Namesakes, Euphony and Linguistic Meaning: Trends in
their influence over Sudanese Arabic Female Names. Onomastica Canadiana, 77(1), 118. French abstract. Note: Examination of the naming patterns shows three periods: (1)
1900-1920s, religious namesakes were dominant, (2) in the 1940s, euphony played an
important role, and (3) by the 1960s and 1980s, linguistic meaning was the prime
consideration. The relationships between these patterns was discussed and evaluated.
Keywords: *Sudan, Female *Euphony *Linguistic meaning *Arabic, Female
< Garsiel, Moshe. (1992). Biblical Names: A Literary Study of Midrashic Derivations
and Puns. Ramat Gan: Bar-Ilan University Press, 1991. Review by Kelsie B. Harder,
Names, 40(1), 66-69. Keywords: *Midrash *Bible *Puns
< Gasque, Thomas. (2007). Edwin D. Lawson-Scholar and Gentleman. Names, 55(4),
150
305-316. Note: Lawson‘s onomastic career. Keywords: *Lawson, Edwin D.
< Gatti, Anna Maria. (2004). I cognomi di Cagliari-Stampace nello Status Animarum
del 1654 [Family names of Cagliari-Stampace in the Status Animarum of 1654]. Rivista
Italiana di Onomastica, X(2), 393-414. In Italian. Abstract: ―The Status Animarum
register from St. Anna Parish in Cagliari, dating back to the year 1654, contains the
Christian names and the family names of the inhabitants of Stampace quarter who were
bound to respect the obligation of confession and communion on Easter Day in that year,
listed according to the street or the place where they dwelled. It is a document of special
importance because it allows the linking of the geographical distribution of the houses
with the anthroponymic structure of roughly a quarter of Cagliari inhabitants, just before
the moment when the last, severe epidemic plague entered the town. In this paper, after
sketching a demographic description of the city in the XVIIth century, the surnames‘
structure of Stampace residents is analyzed, and a list of all the surnames, together with
their frequencies, is reported in an appendix. Through the great variety of the surnames,
the picture of a strongly heterogeneous population comes out. Though a considerable part
of the inhabitants, historically deep-rooted in the quarter, are identified by only 15 family
names, roughly a half of the dwellers are scattered in as much as 495 names, of which
126 are found only once. The family names registered in Stampace also furnish
documentary evidence of the relations with foreign populations, in particular the Spanish
dominators.‖ Sommario: ―Lo Status Animarum della parrocchia di S. Anna in Cagliari,
relative al 1654, riporta nomie e cognomi degli abitanti del quartiere di Stampace, tenuti
in quell‘anno all‘obbligo del precetto pasquale, secondo il sito o la strada in cui
risiedevano. Il documento consente di collegare la struttura abitativa con quella
antroponimica di circa ¼ degli abitanti di Cagliari alla vigilia dell‘ingresso in città
dell‘ultima gravissima epidemia di peste. L‘articolo, dopo aver tratteggiato un quadro
demografico della città nel XVII secolo, analizza la struttura in cognomi degli abitanti di
Stampace. Dalla grande varietà onomastica emerge il ritratto di una popolazione
fortemente eterogenea; sebbene una parte consistente degli abitanti (25% del totale),
storicament radicata nel quartiere, risulti identificarsi in soli 15 cognomi, circa la metà
appare dispersa in 495 cognomi di cui 126 a ferquenza uno. I cognomi presenti a
Stampace documentano la mobilità e gli scambi città-campagna in Sadegna nel XVII
secolo oltre che i rapporti con le popolazioni straniere, in particolare con i dominatori
spagnoli.‖ Keywords: *Cagliari, Sardinia, Surnames *Surnames, Cagliari
< Gelling, Margaret. (1990). Rapide classement des etudes onomastiques dans
l‘ensemble des etudes romanes et definition de l‘onomastique (anthroponymie,
toponymie et autres). Vue générale des résultats des études onomastique dans le domaine
roman. Summary. ICOS 16, Laval University, 85-103. Keywords: *Romance
*Onomastics, Romance languages *Italian, surnames *Italian, first names
< Géraud, Hercule. (1992). Ed. Caroline Bourlet, and Lucie Fossier (1991). Paris sous
Philippe-le-Bel: d'après des documents originaux et notamment d'après un manuscrit
contenant Le r le de la taille imposée sur les habitants de Paris en 2 2. [Paris under
Philip the Fair: From Original Documents and Specially from a Manuscript Containing
―The Subsidy Roll‖ Imposed on Residents of Paris in 1292]. T bingen, M. Niemeyer.
151
Review by Michel Grimaud, Names, 40(1), 57. Keywords: *French, Paris *Paris
*Middle Ages
< Gerhards, Jürgen. (2005). The Name Game: Cultural Modernization and First
Names. Review by George Matejka, Names, 2005, 53(3), 235-239. Keywords:
*Naming, First Names *Religion, Influence of *Nationalism, Influence of *Social
Class, Influence of *German, Naming
< Germain, Jean. (1990). The first names in Namur (Walloon city) from the end of the
15th century to the 17th century: Stable and changed. Résumé. ICOS 16, Laval University,
273-286. Keywords: *Historic, Walloon *Hypcoristic, Walloon *Namur
< Gerritzen, Doreen & Caffarelli, Enzo. (2006). International onomastic projects.
Possible themes, practical problems and benefits. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, XII(1),
199-219. In Italian. Abstract: ―At an international conference in Zadar (Croatia) in
September 2004 (―Naming the World. From common nouns to proper names‖) a
roundtable about international projects was held. About 20 onomasticians from various
countries discussed the possibilities of increasing (more) international cooperation in the
onomastic world. The organizers of the meeting, i.e. the Institute of the Croatian
Language and Linguistics and RION, formulated six questions which were sent to the
participants in advance. These questions then structured to the discussion. The meeting
was moderated by Dunja Brozović-Rončević and Doreen Gerritzen. After the conference
the decision was made to broaden the discussion by asking prominent onomasticians
from all over the world to reflect on these six questions. An overview of their answers is
presented here.‖ Sommario: ―Come sviluppo della tavola rotonda tenuta a Zara (Croazia)
nel sttembre 2004, nell‘ambito del seminario ―Denominando il mondo. Dal nome
commune al nome proprio‖, su possibilità, difficoltà e vantaggi della realizzazione di
progetti internazionali in material onomastica, la RION ha promosso un‘inchiesta cui
hanno partecipato 31 studiosi di fama di 23 Paesi in rappresentanza di tutti I continenti. Il
miglioramento degli scambi e delle collaborazioni internazionali è certamente importante
per settori scientifici come l‘onomastica, ma le istituzioni scientifiche non sembrano
concedere a questa disciplina grande attenzione. Le risposte degli studiosi indicano che:
le tematiche su cui impegnare i ricercatori possono essere assai numerose; le modalità di
collaborazione sono potenzialmente molteplici; accedere a fondi nazionali e
internazaionali per progetti tra studiosi di Paesi diversi non sembra per nulla semplice, e
tuttavia in alcuni casi è già stato possible. I risultati sarebbero estremamente utili per
conseguire un elevato numero di obiettivi.‖ Keywords: *International projects *Zara,
Croatia, (conference)
< Goetz, Hans-Werner, & Jarnut, Jörg. (2003). ―Nome e società. I nomi di personal
come indicatori d‘appartenenza linguistica, etnica e socio-culturale (secoli III-VIII)‘.
Presentazione di un progretto interdisciplinare [Name and society. Personal names as
indicators of linguistic, ethnic and socio-cultural belonging (3rd and 4th centuries).
Presentation of an interdisciplinary project]. In Italian. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica,
9(1), 9-22. Abstract: “The project financed by the Deutche Forschungsgemeinschaft is
152
co-ordianted by the interdisciplinary research group Nomen et gens, that has studied the
relationships between personal names and belonging to a particular group for more than
ten years. Starting from an interdisciplinary collaboration between linguists (of
Germanic and Romance ambit) and historians (ancient and medieval), the project aims to
catalogue the personal names of the Germanic people and reigns present only in the
sources dating back to the age of the migrations, age relatively poor of documentary
sources. The cataloguing is based on an electronic elaboration of the data following
defined methodological criteria, and on their re-elaboration on a philological and
onomastic basis. Secondly, on the basis of the cataloguing of the data, united to the
necessary philological interpretation of the names, the documentary value of the
examined anthroponyms is put into evidence in historical pilot-studies, proceeding from
the sample analysis of determined aspects. Starting from the names, it will then be
possible to reach a greater comprehension of the late ancient and early medieval society.‖
Sommario: “Il progetto qui presentato, finanziato dalla Deutsche
Forschungsgemeinschaft, è coodinato dal gruppo di ricerca interdisciplinare ―Nomen et
gens‖, che da oltre dieci anni indaga le relazioni che intercorrono tra i nomi di persona e
l‘appartenenza a un determinato gruppo. Il progetto si propone di realizzare, partendo da
una collaborazione interdisciplinare tra linguisti (d‘àmbito germanico e romanzo) e
storici (dell‘antichità e del medioevo), una schedatura ―completa‖, sulla base di
un‘elaborazione elettronica dei dati e secondo criteri metodologici definiti, e una
rielaborazione su base filologica e onomastica dei nomi di persona dei popoli e regni
germanici tramandati nelle fonti limitatamente all‘età della migrazione dei popoli, età
relativamente povera di fonti documentarie. In secondo luogo, sulla base della schedatura
dei dati associata all‘interpretazione filologica dei nomi, si vuol mettere in luce, in studipilota di tipo storico, il valore documentario degli antroponimi esaminati, procedendo
all‘analisi campione di determinati aspetti; partendo dai nomi si perverrà a una maggiore
comprensione della società tardoantica e altomedievale.‖ Keywords: *Germanic
*Romance *Historical
< Gorr, Shmuel & Freedman Chaim. (1992). Jewish Personal Names: Their Origin,
Derivation and Diminutive Forms. Teaneck, NJ: Avotaynu, Inc. Review by David L.
Gold. Names, 1994, 42(1), 39-49. Keywords: *Jewish, Ashkenazic *Yiddish
< Gracia, Vicente Lagüéns. (2001). Notas sobre la historia y la difusión actual del
antropónimo Pilar en Aragón [Notes on history and diffusion of the Christian name Pilar
in Aragón]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VII(2), 421-41. In Spanish. Abstract: There
is clear sentimental link between El Pilar and Aragón, in accordance with the origins of
worship of this Virgin. Following a brief comment on the origins and the structure of this
name and its variations, it is shown here that this link has not been strongly reflected in
the history of anthroponymy in the region. At least, this is what can be deduced from a
fruitless search of document registers, which was intended to bring forward the late
dating of the name María del Pilar in Aragón by Menéndez Pidal. In addition,
quantitative data are presented as to the present-day spread of this name in Aragón, where
it is still relatively highly used, despite a decline in recent years.‖ Sommario:
―Tradizionalmente è esistita una chiara identificazione sentimentale tra el Pilar e
l‘Aragona, in accordo con le origini di questa invocazione mariana. Dopo un breve
153
commento sulla motivazione e l‘aspetto formale dell‘antroponimo e delle sue varianti,
viene qui dimostato che tale identificazione non ha esercitato un riflesso evidente
nell‘onomastica storica della regione, almeno per quanto può dedursi da un‘infruttuosa
ricerca di dati documentari con cui s‘intendeva arretrare la tarda datazione aragonese di
Maria del Pilar annotata da Menéndez Pidal. L‘articolo presenta, inoltre, alcune
informazioni quantitative relative alla diffusione attuale di Pilar in Aragona, dove
mantiene una percentuale relativamente alta, a prescindere dal declino subito negli ultimi
anni.‖ Keywords: *Spain, First name *Aragón, Spain *Pilar
< Grohman, Hans-Diether & Hartig, Joachim. (1999). Friedhelm Debus, Kleinere
Schriften (Minor Writings). Hildesheim: Schneider. In German. Review by W. F. H.
Nicolaisen. Names, 2000, 48(1), 73-76. Keywords: *Collections *Debus, Friedhelm
H
< Hagasen, Lennart. (2002). Morphophonotactical Restrictions in Swedish Surnames
with Stressed Suffixes (Dalander, Lundell, Sundin etc). ICOS XX, 241-245. Note: Based
upon a sample of 10,173 surnames in Sweden between 1920 and 1970 examines five
cases of morphophonotactical restriction. Keywords: *Sweden, Surnames *Surnames,
Swedish *Sound *Morphophonotactical
< Haggan, Madeline. (2008). Names 56(2), 81-94. Abstract: ―Although nicknaming
among teenagers and nicknaming among Arab adults has been studied, nicknaming
among Arab teenagers has not. Nicknames of their peers were collected from Kuwaiti
teenagers, and Kuwaiti under-graduates judged the nicknames as derogatory, affectionate
or neutral. In spite of religious injunctions against the practice, hurtful nicknames were
the most common and females were as likely as males to receive uncomplimentary
nicknames. Nicknames were also classified as based on appearance or on
personality/behavior, and how they reflected local or western culture. Iraq‘s invasion of
Kuwait and practices arising out of rapid oil-funded development are presented as
possible explanations for some of the results.‖ Keywords: *Nicknames, Kuwait
*Kuwait *Arab teenagers
< Hakim, Radwan. (1997). A Dictionary of Muslim Names. Alexandria, VA. Review by
Edwin D Lawson. Names, 1998, 46(1), 71. Keywords: *Islamic *Muslim
< Hallen, Cynthia L. (2007). The ―Malachi‖ Given Name Pattern in a Swedish Village,
1500-1800. Names, 55(4), 397-406. Note: Evaluation of the records of Ljustorp, Sweden
over a three century period 2000 males and about 2000 females shows that 75% of the
154
males shared 8 first names, and 75% of the females also shared 8 names. Interprets the
data as following the Malachi pattern, that first son‘s were named after the paternal
grandfather, the second son after the maternal grandfather, the third son after the father,
fourth sons after a paternal or maternal uncle. First daughters were named after the
paternal grandmother, second after the maternal grandmother, third after the mother,
fourth after a maternal or paternal aunt. Keywords: *Swedish *Patterns, Sweden
*Malachi pattern
< Hametz, Maura E. (2002). ―To have what was mine‖: Reclaiming Surnames in
Trieste. Names, 50(1), 3-22. Abstract: ―Throughout the twentieth century, modification
of surnames through voluntary action or official coercion formed part of the communal
landscape for the population of Trieste. An examination of the experiences of two menPaolo Marz and Emidio Sussi-demonstrates how the historical processes of surname
changes affected members of the population in the city once a part of the Austrian
Habsburg Empire and now near Italy‘s border with Slovenia. Depending on the political
circumstances, individual perceptions of identity clashed or coincided with state
expectations and ambitions. The experiences of the Marz and Sussi families from 1918 to
1993 illustrate how overlapping ethnic affiliations persisted and how patterns of surname
modification and recovery served to articulate the borderland identity.‖ Keywords:
*Trieste *Political influence *Italian influence *Italianization *Slavic *Jewish Trieste
< Hanks, Patrick & Tucker, D. Kenneth (2000). A Diagnostic Database of American
Personal Names. Names, 48(1), 59-69. Note: Using the huge database of Hanks‘
Dictionary of American Family Names demonstrates how analyzing the pairings of
surnames and first names can lead to significant understanding of the source of an
unfamiliar and unresearched surname. Keywords: *Surnames, American *Research,
Surnames
< Hanks, Patrick. (2004). Dictionary of American Family Names. Review by Edwin D.
Lawson, Names, 52(1), 61-65. Keywords: *Dictionaries *Surnames-American
< Harder, Kelsie B. (1992). Stuart B. Flexner, (1928-1990). In Memoriam. Names,
40(1), 39-40. Keywords: *Memoriam *Flexner, Stuart B.
< Harder, Kelsie B. (1993). Leonard Raymond Nelligan Ashley. Note: Description of
the history and achievements of Ashley. Names, 41(4), 213-218. Keywords: *Ashley,
Leonard R. N. *American Name Society
< Harder, Kelsie B. (1997). In Memoriam: Elsdon Coles Smith, 1903-1996. Names,
45(1), 52-56. Brief Description: ―By his example, many young scholars have been
persuaded to devote research time to onomastics, both in the United States and in other
countries. His devotion to the furthering of onomatology has seemingly been tireless and
selfless.‖ Keywords: *Smith, Elsdon Coles *Memoriam
< Haubrichs, Wolfgang. (2005). Il ‗nome‘ degli-Ala-manni nell‘ambito di etnonimi
germanici e di altra origine [The ‗name‘ of the Ala-manni in the light of Germanic and
155
non-germanic ethnonyms]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, XI(2), 291-311. In Italian.
Abstract: ―The ‗name‘ of the Ala-manni appears for the first time in the 3rd century. The
article intends to prove as popular etymology the traditional interpretation of the
ethnonym in the sense of ‗all man‘ or ‗mixed people, flocked together‘, as the Byzantine
historian Agathias (6th century) put it. In the scope of a typology of Germanic and nonGermanic ethnonyms, it can be shown that comparable designations of peoples do not
exist. However, an ethnocentric interpretation of the ‗name‘ in the sense of ala-man(n)
‗real man, complete man‘ is well documented in typology.‖ Sommario: ―Il ―nome‖ degli
Ala-manni appare per la prima volta nel III secolo. L‘articolo intende dimonstrare come
sia un‘etimologia popolare la tradizionale interpretazione dell‘etnonimo nel senso di
‗totalità degli uomini‘ o ‗miscuglio di gente, riunita insieme‘, secondo l‘informazione che
risale allo storico bizantino Agathias. Nel quadro di una tipologia di etnonimi germanici e
non germanici, si può dimostrare che le designazioni comparative di popoli non esistono.
In ogni caso, un‘interpretazione etnocentrica del ―nome‖ nel senso di ala-man(n) ‗uomo
vero, uomo completo‘ è ben documentata nella tipologia.‖ Keywords: *Alamanni,
(German Tribe) *Ethnonyms, Alamanni *Agathias, (6th Century historian)
< Heffernan, Kevin (2010). English Name Use by East Asians in Canada: Linguistic
Pragmatics or Cultural Identity? Names, 58(1), 24-36. Abstract: ―This article reports on
a naming practice that is taking place among young Chinese and Koreans: the
appropriation of the English personal name. Most young Chinese and Koreans seem to
have an English personal name alongside their ethnic personal name. Yet, in sharp
contrast young Japanese seldom seem to adopt an English personal name. This article
explores the reasons behind these differences in English personal name adoption, and
tests the assumption that Chinese and Koreans adopt English personal names because
Westerners have difficulty pronouncing ethnic personal names. My conclusions are
based on the results of a survey on English personal name use given to university
students of Chinese, Japanese and Korean ethnicity living in Canada. The results suggest
that the adoption of English personal names by young Chinese and Koreans is as much a
cultural phenomenon as a pragmatic one.‖ Keywords: *Chinese *Japanese *Korean
*Anglicization *Identity *Ethnic Personal Name *Canada
< Helleland, Botolv. (2002). Academic Courses in Onomastics. ICOS XX, 55-81. Note:
Description of academic courses in onomastics from Croatia, Czech Republic, England,
Norway, South Africa, Sweden, Switzerland, and the United States. Keywords:
*Academic course in Onomastics *Onomastics, Courses in
< Hengst, Karlheinz. (1990). LSP (Language for Special Purposes) Onomastics in the
German Democratic Republic. ICOS 16, Laval University, 317-326. Note: Description
of how personal names are used as trade names and in various technological situations.
Keywords: *Trade names *Scientific names *Language for Special Purposes
< Hengst, Karlheinz, et al. (2000). Wort und Name im deutsch-slavischen
Sprachkontakt: Ernst Eichler von seinen Schülern und Freunden [Word and Name in
German-Slavic Linguistic Contact for Ernst Eichler by his Students and Friends]. In
156
German and Slavonic languages. Cologne: Böhlau. 1997. Review by W. F. H.
Nicolaisen. Names, 48(1), 73-76. Keywords: *Collections, German-Slavic *GermanSlavic *Eichler, Ernst
< Herbert, Robert K. (1997). The Politics of Personal Naming in South Africa. Names,
45(1), 3-17. Abstract: ―The relationship between naming and sociocultural meaning
among the peoples of southern Africa is changing. A comparison of names bestowed in
two time periods shows how patterns of naming reflect sociocultural changes, including
the demands of a centralized bureaucracy and the urbanization of populations. The ways
in which systems of naming responded to recent political events in South Africa is
examined. In line with the traditional history-keeping function of personal names, there is
a greater incidence of political names for children, especially boys, born after 1990.‖
Keywords: *South Africa *Political naming
< Hey, David. (2000). Family Names and Family History. Review by Leonard R. N.
Ashley. Names, 2002, 50(3), 229-231. Keywords *Surnames, British
< Hilton, John. (2004). The Classical Names Given to Slaves at the Western Cape in the
Eighteenth Century. Nomina Africana, 18(1&2), 18-36. Note: Slave names at the Cape
of Good Hope in the 18th century were taken from Classical and Biblical sources.
Several possible reasons for this were postulated: (1) they diminished the dignity of the
slaves, (2) the names were used to differentiate slaves from free burgers, (3) authorities
may have turned to Classical names out of ignorance, (4) the names were descriptive of
the slave (Hercules for a powerful slave), (5) using names from pagan mythology
relieved the owner from considering slaves as fellow creatures, and (6) the system
destroyed the identity of the slave. Keywords: *Slave names (Africa) *Cape of Good
Hope
< Hoffman, István. (2001-2002). Selected bibliography of the onomastics of the Uralian
languages, Volumes 1a and 1b. Review by Edwin D. Lawson. Names, 2003, 51(3&4),
243-245. Keywords: *Collections, Hungarian *Uralian *Finnish *Karelian *Permic
(languages) *Bibliographies
< Hoffman, István, et al. (2002). Hungarian onomastics in Onoma, Volume 1c. Review
by Edwin D. Lawson. Names, 2003, 51(3&4), 245-246. Keywords: *Bibliographies,
Hungarian *Onoma *History, Hungarian onomastics *Kálmán, Béla *Sipos, István
*Soltész, Katalin *Benkō, Loránd *Örd g, Ferenc *Onomasticians
< Hoffman, William F. (1997). Polish Surnames: Origins and Meanings. Chicago:
Polish Genealogical Society of America, 1997. Review by Ladislav Zgusta. Names, 1998,
46(4), 287-290. Keywords: *Slavic, surnames in America *Immigrants, Polish
*Pronunciation, Polish
157
< Holutiak-Hallick Jr., Stephen P. (1995). Jacob P. Hursky (1924-1995). In
Memoriam. Names, 43(3), 229-230. Keywords: *Memoriam, Hursky *Hursky, Jacob
P.
< Holutiak-Hallick, Stephen P., Jr. (1994). Dictionary of Ukrainian Surnames in the
United States. Duluth, GA: Onomastic Group, 1994. Review by J. B. Rudnyćkyj Names,
43(2), 145-146. Keywords: *Dictionaries, Ukrainian *Americanization, Ukrainian
*Ukrainian, Surnames *Cemeteries
< Holutiak-Hallick, Stephen P., Jr. (1995). J. B. Rudnyćkyj and the Growth of
Ukrainian Onomastics: Onomastic Bibliography, 1935-1995. Montreal: Canadian
Institute of Onomastic Sciences. Review by Kelsie B. Harder. Names, 1995, 43(3), 239240. Keywords: *Canadian *Ukrainian *Slavic
< Holutiak-Hallick Jr., Stephen P. (1996). Jaroslav Bohdan Rudnyćkyj (1910-1995).
In Memoriam. Names, 44(1), 78-80. Keywords: *Memoriam, Rudnyćkyj *Rudnyćkyj,
Jaroslav B
< Huschka, Denis; Gerhards, Jürgen; & Wagner, Gert G. (2009). Naming
Differences in Divided Germany. Names 57(4), 208-228. Abstract: ―This article
analyzes differences in naming between East and West Germany. After World War II,
Germany was split by the allied forces. Two Germanies emerged: the Federal Republic
of Germany (FRG) and the German Democratic Republic (GDR). The country‘s division
lasted about forty years (1949-1989), a time span in which vastly different geo-political
frameworks- Eastern bloc versus Western bloc- shaped people‘s lives and eventually
their name choices as well. The results of this complex relationship are addressed here
with the following questions: to what extent can different naming patterns and name
preferences be observed in the two parts of divided Germany, regardless of their common
language and cultural heritage? Can differences in taste be identified, and how did these
differences develop over time? These questions are answered here using the German
Socio-Economic Panel Study (SOEP). The SOEP offers the rare opportunity of
examining patterns of occurrence of first names among a representative sample of 56,000
individuals born since 1900. Moreover, this study includes a wide range of variables
revealing the social and economic backgrounds of the ―name givers‖: the parents.
Keywords: *Socio-onomastic *Social change *East Germany *West Germany
*Name distribution
< Hussar, Annika. (2002). The Use of First Names in the Estonian, Russian and
Estonian-Russian Families in Estonia. Note: Research in three Estonian communities
concludes that: (1) Estonian children rarely receive Russian origin names since WWII,
some Russian religious names were used before WWII, (2) most Russian children born in
Estonia receive Russian names, (3) children born to Estonian-Russian parents mostly
received Russian names until 1960, after that they also received Estonian names.
Keywords: *Estonian *Estonian-Russian *Tallinn
158
I
< Ingraham, Holly. (1997). People‟s Names: A Cross-Cultural Reference Guide to the
Proper Use of Over 40,000 Personal and Familial Names in Over 100 Cultures.
McFarland. Jefferson, NC, 1997. Review by Edward Callary. Names, 1997, 45(3), 235237. Keywords: *General *Baby names *Ethnic
< Insley, John. (1994). Scandinavian Personal Names in Norfolk: A Survey Based on
Medieval Records and Place-Names. Acta Academiae Regiae Gustavi Adolphi 62,
Uppsala. Review by Juris G. Lidaka, Names, 1997, 45(1), 63-66. Keywords:
*Scandinavian *Norfolk, England
International Congress of Onomastic Sciences, and Jean-Claude Boulanger. (1990).
Actes du XVIe Congrès international des sciences onomastiques: Québec, Université
Laval, 6-22 ao t
: le nom propre au carrefour des études humaines et des sciences
sociales. Québec: Presses de l'Université Laval. Keywords: *International Congresses
*Laval University *Collections
J
< Jacob, James E. (1998). Comment vous appelez-vous?: Why the French Change Their
Names. Names, 46(1), 3-28. Note: Examination of the reasons for change of name in
France in the post-WWII period. Among the main reasons: obscene or pejorative,
ridiculous, too foreign (especially too Arab or too Jewish), ennobling. Extensive tables.
Keywords: *Change, France *France, Change of name *Obscene *Ridiculous
*Jewish *Arabic
< Jones, Alfred, and James Strong. (1992). Jones' Dictionary of Old Testament Proper
Names. Grand Rapids, Mich: Kregel Publications, 1990. Review by Kelsie B. Harder,
Names, 40(1), 66-69. Keywords: *Old Testament *Dictionaries, Bible
< Jones, Verina Romana. (1995). Alcune note di onomastica manzoniana: il nome di
Lucia. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, I(1), 112-17. Sommario: I Promessi Sposi,
romanzo “in ritardo” rispetto al grande romanzo europeo, ne ripercorre le tappe in
maniera mediata e nascosta. Ciò è vero anche per quanto riguarda l’onomastica: solo in
apparenza il criterio di scelta dei nomi è quello della verosimiglianza e della quotidianità.
159
Nella maggior parte dei casi la funzione mimetica di superficie si sovrappone infatti a
un’allusione alla natura del personaggio, con funzione documentaria o inversione ironica.
Il nome Lucia e i cognomi Mondella e Zarella (oltre a rappresentare, il primo, un caso
particolarissimo di impatto di una fonte storica sul testo letterario), confermano la natura
polisemica dell’onomastica manzoniana.
< Jørgensen, Bent. (1992). Danskernes navne. (The Names of Danes). Gyldendals
sprogbøger. [Kbh.]: Gyldendal, Copenhagen, Denmark 1990. Review by W.F.
Nicolaisen. Names, 40(1), 45-46. Keywords: *General *John *Catherine
K
< Kaleta, Zofia. (1997). The Surname As a Cultural Value and an Ethnic Heritage:
Tracing Your Polish Roots. Warszawa: Slawistyczny Osrodek Wydawniczy przy
Instytucie Slawistyki PAN, 1997. Review by Ladislav Zgusta. Names, 1998, 46(4), 282286. In English. Keywords: *Polish, surnames *Surnames, Polish *History, Polish
surnames *Evolution, Polish surnames
< Kaleta, Zofia. (1997). The Surname as a Cultural Value and an Ethnic Heritage:
Tracing Your Polish Roots. Warsaw: Slavistic Publishing Centre. Review by Magdalena
Goledzinowska. Onomastica Canadiana, 2003, 85(1), 59-62. Keywords: *Polish,
Surnames *Dictionaries, Polish, Surnames
< Kalmakoff, Jonathan J. (2007). Frequency of Doukhobor Names in Saskatchewan in
1905. Onomastica Canadiana, 89(2), 29-50. French abstract. Extensive tables. Note:
Evaluated the frequencies of first names of men and of women and surnames of 9,188
Russian Doukhobors in 69 village settlements in Saskatchewan in 1905. Results show a
small pool of men‘s and women‘s names accounted for 80% of the sample. There was
also a similar trend for surnames. Most common first names for men were: Vasily, Ivan,
Nikolai, Petro, and Alexei; for women, Maria, Anna, Anastasia, Pelagea, and Avdotia.
The most frequent surnames were: Popoff, Chernoff, Strelieff, Konkin, and Verigin.
Keywords: *Doukhobor *Canada, Doukhobor *Saskatchewan, Doukhobor
< Kaplan, Justin & Bernays, Anne. (1997). The Language of Names. New York: Simon
& Schuster. Review by Kif Augustine-Adams. Onomastica Canadiana, 1997, 79(2), 113117. Keywords: *General
< Kaplan, Justin & Bernays, Anne. (1997). The Language of Names. New York: Simon
& Schuster. Review by Richard R. Randall. Names, 1997, 45(3), 208-212. Keywords:
General *Address, Form of *Celebrities *Theory
160
< Kirwin, William J. (1998). Family Names of the Island of Newfoundland –Corrected
Edition. Memorial University of Newfoundland, and Montreal and Kingston:McGill–
Queen‘s University Press. Review by Kathleen O‘Brien. Onomastica Canadiana, 1999,
81(2), 88-91. Keywords: *Newfoundland, Surnames *Surnames, Newfoundland
*Dictionaries, Newfoundland
< Knappová, Miloslava. (1992). Přijmeni v sončasné češtiné (Surnames = Family
names in contemporary Czech). Liberec: AZ Kort. Review by Ladislav Zgusta. Names,
1993, 41(2), 120-127. Keywords: *Czech, family names *Surnames, Czech
< Kohn, Moshe. (1995). The Derivation of the Jewish Surname Katz. Onomastica
Canadiana, 77(2), 72. Note: Corrects translation of the name Katz which is an acronym
for the Hebrew kohen tzedek. Argues that the translation in many sources is priest of
righteousness, a mistranslation. It should be translated as authentic priest as opposed to
usurpers of the priestly office. The term moreh tzedek appears in several Qumran
documents. It should be translated as authentic teacher. Keywords: *Jewish, Katz
*Katz
< Konstantinov, Yulian & Alhaug, Gulbrand. (1995). Names, Ethnicity, and Politics:
Islamic Names in Bulgaria 1912-1992. Oslo: Novus Press. Review by Wolfgang P.
Ahrens. Onomastica Canadiana, 81(2), 1999, 86-88. Keywords: *Bulgaria, Islamic
names *Islamic *Influence, Political *Pomak *Turks *Renaming, Bulgaria
< Koopman, Adrian. (2003). Zulu Names. University of Natal Press, Scottsville, 2002.
Review by Bertie Neethling. Nomina Africana, 17(1), 105-112. Keywords: *Zulu
< Koopman, Adrian. (2004). Dutch First Names. Nomina Africana, 18(1&2), 61-92
Note: Draws on the work of Doreen Gerritzen (1998) to describe and discuss three
periods of first naming – The Germanic, the Christian, and the Modern. Several tables
including most popular first names in the Netherlands from 1911-2003. Genealogical
figures. Keywords: *Dutch, First Names *Popular, First Names, Dutch *Trends
< Koopman, Adrian, (2009). Introducing ‗My Old Dutch‘: Onomastic Attrition in
Cockney Rhyming Slang and Titles of Nobility. Nomina Africana, 23(1), 1-29. Note:
Describes various types of Cockney rhyming slang. One type involves personal names
such as Gregory Peck for neck, Mae West for breast. Keywords: *Slang *Cockney
< Kovarski, Laura Salmon. (1997). Onomastica letteraria e traduttologia: dalla teoria
alla strategia [Literary onomastics and translation: from theory to strategy]. Rivista
Italiana di Onomastica, III(1), 67-83. In Italian. Abstract: ―The research is based on
onomastic studies, theoretical studies on translation and the analysis of ―aesthetic‖
material (for instance: literature, folklore, cinema, and advertising). Particular attention
is paid to the cultural and literary Russian ambit. The paper is divided into three parts. In
the first part the author presents in brief the theoretical and methodological problems
161
introductory to a research on the onomastics/translation relation. In particular, the
contradictions of some theoretical positions are evidenced. Above all, the mistake of
those thinking that ―the incomprehension of a name is less risky than a single
interpretation‖ is suggested. This hypothesis, supported in the following part of the paper,
is coherent with the recognition of the connotative role of proper names, and in particular
of the name‘s ability to connote the relationship among interlocutors (the Russian naming
formulas are given as an example). In the second part of the paper the role of proper
names as stratagems functional to aesthetic reception is considered. The author‘s motives
in the choice of names in fictional texts are also analysed. The final part of the paper,
starting from an analysis of name translations largely adopted in the literary and
cinematographic routine, examines the connection between the function of the original
and that of the translated form, so coming to support and complete the original thesis:
―not translating a name is as risky as translating it. In the paper various examples of
onomastic translation are given and new translation strategies are suggested, hoping for
greater attention to the semeiotic function of proper names in the future.‖ Sommario:
―La ricerca parte da premesse teoriche riguardanti il rapport onomastica/traduzione per
giungere a un‘analisi delle strategie adottate o adottabili nella traduzione dei nomi propri
in testi a carattere ‗estetico‖. La tesi centrale risponde a un approccio semiotico: l‘atto di
non tradurre un nome proprio è rischioso ed equivale pur sempre ad un‘opzione
traduttiva che si basa sulla tesi immotivata che una non comprensione sia meglio di una
singola inerpretazione. Numerosi esempi vengono citati da varie lingue, con particolare
riferimento al rapporto russo/italiano.‖ Keywords: *Literary onomastics *Translation
< Kremer, Dieter. (1990). Bilan et perspectives des etudes en onomastique romane
[Appraisal and perspectives of studies in Romanian onomastics]. Résumé. ICOS 16,
Laval University, 59-84. Keywords: *Romanian
< Kremer, Dieter. (1996). Dictionnaire historique des noms de famille romans. Actes du
l er Colloque (Trèves, 10-13 décembre 1987). Tübibgen: Max Niemeyer, 1990. Review
by Frank R. Hamlin. Names, 44(2), 133-135. Keywords: *Dictionaries, Surnames,
Romance *Surnames, Romance *Romance, Surnames
< Kremer, Dieter. (2001). Colonisation Onymique [―Onymic colonization‖]. Rivista
Italiana di Onomastica, VII(2), 337-73. In French. Abstract: ―With this short contribution
the author would like to draw attention to an area of Romance onomastics which up till
now has attracted very little interest. Attention has always been paid to the import of
names (loan names) rather than to their export, although the latter is an interesting
phenomenon, particularly in the age of discovery – and in connection with the missions
and the slave trade of the time. The text restricts itself to drawing attention to a few
points, the main emphasis being on the provision of materials.‖ Sommario: L‘autore
vuole attirare l‘attenzione su un dominio ancora poco tematizzato nell‘àmbito
dell‘onomastica romanza. L‘accento è posto infatti non tanto sull‘importazione (―nomi di
prestito‖) quanto sull‘esportazione di nomi, che in modo particolare nel secolo delle
grandi scoperte geografiche, con l‘evangelizzazione e il traffico di schiavi, rappresenta un
fenomeno di notevole interesse. Il commento si limita a fornire alcune indicazioni; la
parte essenziale del contributo risiede nell‘aver messo a disposizione della comunità
162
scientifica un ricco repertorio onomastico.‖ Keywords: *Etymology *Romance,
(language) *Loan names
< Kremer, Dieter (2004). Sobre os apellidos españoles [On Spanish family
names], Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, I, 9-32. Abstract: After a short analysis
of etymological dictionaries of Spanish family names and some terminological
notes, the paper offers a quick examination – based on concrete examples – of the
problems of this kind of publication, usually directed to the general public. The
second part of the paper is dedicated to the main aspects of the systems, the
history, the forming and the etymology of Spanish and Iberian-Romance family
names. Sommario: Dopo un breve giro d‘orizzonte sui dizionari etimologici dei
cognomi spagnoli e alcune note di carattere terminologico, si procede a un rapido
esame, basato su esempi concreti, della problematica di questo genere di
pubblicazioni generalmente indirizzate al grande pubblico. Nella seconda parte
l‘articolo discute i principali aspetti dei sistemi, della storia, della formazione e
dell‘etimologia dei nomi di famiglia spagnoli e iberoromanzi. Keywords:
< Kremer, Dieter. (2004). Sobre los apellidos españoles [On Spanish family names].
Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, X(I), 9-32. In Spanish. Abstract: ―After a short analysis of
etymological dictionaries of Spanish family names and some terminological notes, the
paper offers a quick examination – based on concrete examples – of the problems of this
kind of publication, usually directed to the general public. The second part of the paper is
dedicated to the main aspects of the systems, the history, the forming and the etymology
of Spanish and Iberian-Romance family names.‖ Sommario: ―Dopo un breve giro
d‘orizzonte sui dizionari etimologici dei cognomi spagnoli e alcune note di carattere
terminologico, si procede a un rapido esame, basato su esempi concreti, della
problematica di questo genere di pubblicazioni generalmente indirizzate al grande
pubblico. Nella seconda parte l‘atticolo discute I principali aspetti dei sistemi, della
storia, della formazione e dell‘etimologia dei nomi di famiglia spagnoli e iberoromanzi.‖
Keywords: *Spanish names *Dictionaries *Etymology, surnames *Surnames, Spanish
L
< Lapierre, André. (1996). One Hundred Years of Onomastic Writings in French
Canada. Onomastica Canadiana, 78(2), 41-51. Abstract in French. Note: Onomastic
studies in French Canada have gone on for over 100 years. One major focus has been the
translation of place names and family names in toponymy and anthroponymy. Another
focus underscores the role of name substitution and alteration in the relationship between
the linguistic aspects of naming and the quest for identity. Keywords: *French Canada
*Canada, Québec *Québec *Change *Translation
163
< Lapierre, André. (2009). Pour une onomastique étudiante. For a student onomastics.
Onomastica Canadiana, Student Special Issue, (2009), 11-19. In French and English.
Note: This article has a complete French and a complete version. Explains what
onomastics has to offer students at the university level. Keywords: *General *Van
Langendonck, Willy
< Lapierre, André & Ahrens, Wolfgang P. (2000). Frank Rodway Hamlin (19352000). In Memoriam. Onomastica Canadiana, 82(1), 5-7. Keywords: *Memoriam,
Hamlin, Frank Rodway * Hamlin, Frank Rodway
< Larsson, Inger. (2002). Jons Erik and Matspers Anders, Econyms in Dalarna. An
Indigenous System of Family Names. ICOS XX, 663-671. Note: Description of a system
in the rural areas of Dalarna and parts of adjacent provinces where both sexes are
addressed by first name without a patronymic or family name. However, the first name is
preceded by an additional name that refers to the person concerned to his or her family,
and to the farm owned or occupied. This additional name is defined as an econym. The
naming patterns of the community of Nås in Dalarna was studied was studied from 16501900. Keywords: *Sweden, Econyms * Nås, Sweden *Dalarna, Sweden *Econyms
*Farm names
< Laskowski, Kara A. (2010). Women‘s Post-Marital Name Retention and the
Communication of Identity. Names 58(2), 75-89. Abstract: ―This study describes how
identity is symbolically communicated through women‘s post-marital name retention by
examining the factors influencing women‘s choices, the communication around the
decision, and how the non-traditional last name is present (or not) in interaction. This
study uses symbolic interactionism and critical feminism as orienting frameworks for the
collection and analysis of data. Data was collected through twenty-three face-to-face
interviews, and was analyzed using constant comparison and thematic analysis. Findings
indicate that women who retain their names expect to do so, based upon identity-related
concerns of ancestry, professional stature, and feminism. Additionally, women who
engage in nontraditional marital naming engage in communication of their choices with
others whose responses range from affirmation to confrontation. Findings indicate that a
layered theoretical approach to the questions of naming and communication is warranted
in order to generate understanding of decision-making, identity negotiation, meaning, and
the use of names to communicate identity.‖ Keywords: *Post-Marital *Identity, women
< Lauberte, Emma. (1990). The Name Jānis and its Derivatives in Latvian Place Names,
Sayings, and Folklore. ICOS 16, Laval University, 375-388. Note: Explains extensive
influence of the name in various forms in the culture and folklore of Latvia with special
attention to the Jāņi festival and its mythical personages and animals and their actions,
and mythical foliage and flowers. Keywords: *Latvian *Jānis, Latvian *Folklore
*Sayings
164
< Laversuch, Iman Makeba. (2006). Runaway Slave Names Recaptured: An
Investigation of the Personal First Names of Fugitive Slaves Advertised in the Virginia
Gazette Between 1736 and 1776. Names, 54(4), 331-362. Abstract: This investigation
presents the analysis of 251 personal names found in 960 fugitive slave advertisements
placed in the Virginia Gazette between 1736 and 1776. This collection of names was
compiled from a digital corpus of more than 2,000 personal newspaper advertisements
place in 18th century United States American newspapers assembled as a part of the
Virginia Center for Digital History Project. This article begins with a brief introduction to
some of the past research conducted on slave names and discussion of some of the
practices surrounding the naming of African-American slaves in 18th Century America.
This is followed by a classification of the collection of fugitive slave names into eight
descriptive categories and a description of the assortment of personal names listed for the
runaway slaves. For each onomastic category, illustrative examples are provided. Finally,
the significance of the findings for the investigation of African-American naming
patterns is given. Keywords: *Slave Names (US)
< Laversuch, Iman Makeba. (2010). Margarete and Sulamith under the Swastika: Girls
Names in Nazi Germany. Names, 58(4), 219-30. Abstract: Past research has well
established that the personal name a woman carries can have a significant impact upon
the way she is perceived by her surrounding environment. The power of this impact may
be significantly increased during periods of sociopolitical unrest. Using the techniques of
corpus linguistics, this paper traces diachronic variations in the twenty most popular
girls‘ names chosen by German parents between 1934 and 1950. To supplement this
empirical analysis, historical information is provided on onomastic legislation which not
only affected societal preferences in female names, but also the individual lives of the
women who carried them. Keywords: *Jewish *Holocaust *War *Germany *Nazi
*corpus linguistics *personal names
< Lawson, Edwin D. (1995). More Names and Naming: An Annotated Bibliography.
Westport , CT: Greenwood. Review by Stanley Lieberson. Names, 1996, 44(2), 143-145.
Keywords: *Bibliographies
< Lawson, Edwin D. (1996). The Onomastic Treasures of the CIA. Names, 44(2), 154164. Note: Description of over reports on personal names developed by the CIA during
the Cold War period. These range from Albanian to Vietnamese. For several of the
languages, the CIA reports are the only sources in English. Keywords: *CIA
*Languages, Exotic *Exotic Languages *Chinese *Arabic *Russian *Mongolian
*Armenian
< Lawson, Edwin D. (1997). New Horizons for the American Name Society. Names,
45(2), 152-158. Note: Ideas presented on how to enhance and expand the work of the
American Name Society. Keywords: *American Name Society
< Lawson, Edwin D. (2001). Memories. Names, 49(4), 231-235. Brief Description:
Description of how the author got into onomastics through using names on a new
165
computer program in psycholinguistics. Then, going on further. Keywords: *American
Name Society.
< Lawson, Edwin D., Convener, Bily, Inge, Panelist; Powell, Margaret S., Panelist.
(2002). ICOS XX, 47-50. Note: The needs and advantages of bibliographies in
onomastics. Keywords: *Bibliographies
< Lawson, Edwin D., Convener, Bily, Inge, Panelist; Powell, Margaret S., Panelist.
(2002). ICOS XX, 47-50. Note: The needs and advantages of bibliographies in
onomastics. Keywords: *Bibliographies
< Lawson, Edwin, D. & Nevo, Nathan. (2005). Russian Given Names: Their
Pronunciation, Meaning, and Frequency. Names, 53(1&2), 49-77. Abstract:
―Information in English on Russian given names is limited. A single source with Russian
names showing their pronunciation, meaning, and frequency is lacking. This report
attempts to overcome that deficiency. From data gathered in a previous investigation on
1421 individuals in Moscow and St. Petersburg in the period 1874-1990, we collected
approximately 200 different names. Names dictionaries in English do not indicate how
Russian names are pronounced with the exception of one by Norman. One Russian, not
widely-available, dictionary (Tikhonov et al.) does given some help in pronunciation but
in a Russian format not easily understood by English-speaking readers. We decided to
show the pronunciation in three ways: (1) using a ―simple‖ pronunciation style similar to
that of the New York Times when it introduces a new name, (2) using the International
Phonetic Alphabet (IPA), and (3) demonstrating with a CD (compact disk) how the
names are pronounced by a Russian speaker. To do this, a Russian speaker made tape
recordings. From these recordings, a CD was produced. In addition to pronunciation, we
are also showing the meaning of each name and its frequency.‖ Keywords: *Russian
*Given Names-Russian *Pronunciation *Moscow *St. Petersburg
< Leach, Ronald J. (2006). A Case Study in Name Matching. Names, 54(4), 321-330.
Abstract: We examined variants of a well-documented habitational surname of English
origin and evaluated the performance of several common name search algorithms to
determine their efficiency in identifying equivalences of many known variants of the
original surname. The surname had over fifty known variants. A new algorithm to
include habitational information was developed as part of the analysis of search
algorithms. The algorithm had improved performance on the data set, achieving 92%
success in name matching when the best two matches were used. The new algorithm is
easily automated and hold promise as a search technique for much larger data sets.
Keywords: *Soundex *Name Matching
< Leblanc, Benoît. (1997). L‘usage des patronymes dans la création des noms de
marques [Application of patronymics in the creation of trademarks]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica, III(2), 501-17. In Italian. Abstract: ―In this article, we will use examples to
explain how to link the forming of a certain number of medication trademarks with the
help of patronymics. This formation system contributes mechanisms which manage the
166
lexical development of a great number of Indo-European languages. We will also analyse
the main difficulties experienced by the trademark creator in his research of a form that is
altogether motivating, original, appropriate, easy to follow and linguistically acceptable
worldwide. In the context of globalization, the commercial patronymic phenomena poses
the problem of inter linguistic communication and, therefore, the problem of linguistic
neutrality and the internationalization of terms. In addition, the analysis of trademarks
goes beyond the domain of linguistics to the point where the trademarks prove to be an
important tool for the specialist in marketing. In addition to presenting a brief historical
background of the patronymics from trademarks, we will also question ourselves on the
future of patronymics as trademarks.‖ Sommario: ― Nell‘ambito della farmacologia si
registrano non meno di 33,000 marchi, molti dei quali distribuiti su scala internazionale
da oltre 2,400 imprese. All‘interno di tale imponente corpus esiste un insieme di marchi
la cui formazione richiama un patronimico designante la ragione sociale del fabbricante.
In questo articolo viene spiegato, sulla base di numerosi esempi, come si articola la
formazione di marchi di farmaci basati su patronimici. Tale sistema si avvfale di
meccanismi che regolano lo sviluppo lessicale di un gran numero di lingue indoeuropee.
Sono inoltre prese in considerazione le principali difficoltà che incontrano i creatori di
marchi alla ricerca di forme che siano nello stesso tempo motivate, originali, adeguate,
maneggevoli e linguisticamente accettabili sul piano internazionale. Infine ci s‘interroga
sul futuro del patronimico come nome di marchio.‖ Keywords: *Trademarks
*Patronymics
< Leblanc, Benoȋt. (1997). L‘usage des patronymes dans la création des noms de
marques [Application of patronymics in the creation of trademarks]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica, III (2), 501-17. In Italian. Abstract: “In this article, we will use examples
to explain how to link the forming of a certain number of medication trademarks with the
help of patronymics. This formation system contributes mechanisms which manage the
lexical development of a great number of Indo-European languages. We will also analyse
the main difficulties experienced by the trademark creator in his research of a form that is
altogether motivating, original, appropriate, easy to follow and linguistically acceptable
worldwide. In the context of globalization, the commercial patronymic phenomena poses
the problem of inter linguistic communication and, therefore, the problem of linguistic
neutrality and the internationalization of terms. In addition, the analysis of trademarks
goes beyond the domain of linguistics to the point where the trademarks prove to be an
important tool for the specialist in marketing. In addition to presenting a brief historical
background of the patronymics from trademarks, we will also question ourselves on the
future of patronymics as trademarks.‖ Keywords: *Trademarks *Patronymics
< Leslie, Paul. (1993). James Kinley Skipper, Jr., (1934-1993). In Memoriam. Names,
41(1), 49-52. Keywords: *Skipper, James K., Jr. *Memoriam
< Li, Zhonghua, & Lawson, Edwin D. (2002). Generation Names in China: Past,
Present, and Future. Names, 50(3), 163-172. Abstract: ―Traditional Chinese names are
composed of three parts: the family name, a generation name, and a given name. The
male generation name marks the position of the bearer in the sequence of generations
with a clan. Until the middle of the 20th century, most Chinese men used their generation
167
names regularly. Since then the use of generation names has been greatly reduced by
social and cultural change in China, especially by urbanization, the breaking of traditional
ties to the land, the perceived feudal aspect of generation names, and the influence of the
policies of Mao Zedong. We report on the incidence of generation names in four time
periods from 1940-1983. The major finding is that generation names decreased
significantly until the 1960s; since 1976 their use has increased, but not to pre-1950
levels.‖ Keywords: *Chinese *Generation names *Mao Zedong
< Li, Zhonghua. (2005). Given Names in China: One-character or Two-character Given
Names. Onomastica Canadiana, 87(1), 19-32. French abstract. Note: Although Chinese
surnames originally used one character, two character names were dominant for a
thousand years. In the middle of the 20th century, one-character names began to increase
and two-character, decrease. This was due to political and social factors. However, in
the 1980s began to recover and renewed there dominant position. Keywords: *Chinese,
Surnames *Trends, Chinese *One-character names *Two-character names *Cultural
< Lieberson, Stanley & Kenny, Cathy. (2007). The Changing Role of Nicknames: A
Study of Politicians. Names, 55(4), 317-325. Note: The culture as a whole has become
more informal. Analysis of the naming practice of members of Congress for the past 100
years shows a distinct increase in the use of nicknames. However, blacks and women
show this far less. Explanations are offered along with the significance of this cultural
change. Keywords: *Nicknames, Congress *Trends
< Lieberson, Stanley. (2000). A Matter of Taste. How Names, Fashions, and Culture
Change. Review by Evans, Cleveland Kent. Names 50(4), 294-298. Keywords:
*Fashions Revolutions, China *Influence, Political
< Lillian, Donna L. (2008). Ethnicity and Women‘s Courtesy Titles: A Preliminary
Report. Names 56(4), 231-238. Abstract: ―Although numerous studies have been
conducted on attitudes toward Ms. and patterns of Ms.-use since its popularization in the
1970s, few of these studies have examined ethnicity as a variable in its use. The present
paper reports on a new online survey of women‘s courtesy titles and surname choices,
focusing on the ethnicity of respondents as a predictor of their likelihood of addressing a
woman with Ms. As the data include residents of both Canada and the United States, the
label ‗Black‘ is used rather than ‗African American‘, and ‗White‘ is then used in place of
‗Caucasian‘, in order to have parallel ethnic labels. Preliminary results suggest a
difference between Whites and Blacks in terms of likelihood of using Ms,. With Blacks
tending to prefer the more traditional titles Miss and Mrs. at a higher rate than Whites.
However, because of uneven cell sizes and the under-representation of some ethnic
groups, statistical results must be treated with caution until further data are available.‖
Keywords: *Address *Titles *Ms.
< Lip, Evelyn. (1990). Choosing Auspicious Names. Times Books International,
Singapore. Review by Edwin D. Lawson, Names, 1997, 45(1), 60-63. Keywords:
*Chinese *Generation names *Horoscope *yin-yang
168
< Lorenzetti, Luca (1998). Appunti di storia dialettale e sociale dai soprannomi dei
Castelli romani. [Notes of dialectal and social history from the nicknames of Castelli
Romani]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, IV (2), 347-70. Tables. In Italian. Abstract: “A
census for the year 1896 found in a town near Rome (Albano) included among its data
around 230 nicknames. This rich series is here analysed from a lexical and phonological
view-point. Few dialectal lexemes, today documented only through nicknames, allow
both to validate etymological hypotheses and to figure more general links between
modern sociodemographic trends, the evolution of local culture and the decay of
traditional folk-nomenclatures. Finally, the article deals with the patterns of transmission
of family nicknames in Albano, which show several deviations from the dominant
agnatic male-inherited one. It is suggested that such deviations arise from the open social
structure proper to ―Castelli romani" since 1850.‖ Sommario: ―Uno ―stato delle anime:
del 1896, in un paese di Roma (Albano), include tra le generalità registrate circa 230
soprannomi. Una ricca serie di sopranomi viene analizzata sul piano della conservatività
fonologia e lessicale. I numerosi lessemi di documentati ormai solo dai soprannomi
permettono (a) di confermare ipotesi puntuali di carattere etimologico e (b) di impostare
ipotesi generali sui rapporti tra dinamiche sociologiche e demografiche, evoluzione della
cultura materiale e decadenza delle terminologie tradizionali. Infine, il contributo
esamina le modalità di trasmissione dei soprannomi di famiglia ad Albano, trovando
diverse deviazioni rispetto al modello dominante, quello patrilineare agnatizio, e
riconducendo tali deviazioni alla struttura sociale particolarmente aperta ai rapporti con
Roma che caratterizza i Castelli romani dalla metà dell‘Ottocento ad oggi.‖ Keywords:
*Castelli Romani (area near Rome) *Albano, (town near Rome) *Nicknames
*Etymology *Trends.
< Louie, Emma Woo. (1998). Chinese American Names: Tradition and Transition.
Review by John Yu. Names,2001, 49(1), 61-63. Keywords: *Chinese *Generation
names *Generation name poems
Louie, Emma Woo (2001). Reflections on Names. Names, 49(4), 245-246. Brief
Description: ―I believe name studies should be responsive to the needs of real people in
real life situations. Surely George R. Stewart and Elsdon C. Smith would applaud efforts
to update name terminology to reflect our multiethnic and multicultural society.‖
Keywords: *Terminology
< Louie, Emma Woo. (2006). Remarkable Similarities between Traditional Chinese and
Anglo-Saxon England‘s Naming Customs. Names, 54(3), 211-220. Abstract: The
Chinese given name that is composed of two characters is one name: two words put
together to form one name. This knowledge is in danger of becoming lost since recent
explanations state that the two characters are two separate given names. Two particular
name styles also contribute to this misunderstanding. Because of the tendency to equate
Chinese names with Western names, the best comparison is the two-worded Anglo-Saxon
name of Old English or Old Germanic origins. Name customs in China and Anglo-Saxon
England, prior to the Norman Conquest in 1066, were remarkably similar despite the
geographical distance between the two countries and the difference in language and
169
culture. Keywords: *Chinese *Dithematic Names *Chinese American *Old English
*Old Germanic
< Louie, Emma Woo. (2007). Two Worldviews Regarding Chinese American Names.
Names, 55(4), 363-371. Note: There are two worldviews of Chinese names. One is that
the true identity of the owner when spelled with Roman letters is according to Mandarin
and a standardized method (pinyin the official system of the People‘s Republic of China).
The second view recognizes the legitimacy of spelling variations for the same name, as in
transcriptions from Cantonese. This second view points out that there are regional
variations and the same name can be transcribed into English in several ways.
Discussion and comment on recent history and the problems of spelling and respelling.
Keywords: *Chinese, Transcription *Cantonese *Pinyin *Chinese-American
< Lurati, Ottavio. (2009). Fare il portoghese: un gioco di parole, non un eterostereotipo
[Fare il portoghese: a pun, not a heterostereotype]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica,
XV(2), 482-484. In Italian. Abstract: Chronologic reasons and the uncertainty of the
fact, not documented, let us think that it was not a party celebrated in Rome in the 18th
century for the Portuguese of the city to give origin to the equivalence Portuguese = ‗a
person attending a show without paying the entrance fee‘. At its origin there is, instead,
an extension of the word porta (door), without any prejudicial connotation concerning the
inhabitants of Portugal. Sommario: Motivi cronologici e l‘aleatorietà dell‘episodo, non
documentato, inducono a credere che non sia stata una festa celebrata a Roma nel
Settecento, indetta per i portoghesi della città, a produrre l‘equivalenza portoghese = ‗chi
assiste a uno spettacolo senza pagare il biglietto‘. All‘origine vi è piuttosto un‘estensione
della voce porta, senza alcuna connotazione pregiudiziale relativa agli abitanti del
Portogallo. Keywords: *Puns *Portugal *Rome
M
< Macconi, Massimo. (2002). Sull origine del cognome Macconi [On the origin of the
surname Macconi]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VIII(2), 508-10. In Italian. Abstract:
“Distancing himself from Ottavio Lurati‟s interpretation, the author maintains that the
form Macconi has recently derived, maybe because of a mistake, from the Lombard
Maconi/Magoni, thus offering a completely different etymology for this surname. The
territorial distribution and the family history are useful complements to the analysis.‖
Sommario: ―Distanziandosi dall‘interpretazione di Ottavio Lurati, l‘Autore ritiene la
forma cognominale Macconi derivate in tempi recenti, forse per errore, dal Lombardo
Macconi/Magoni, dandone dunque un‘etimologia del tutto differente. La distribuzione
territoriale e la storia di famiglia risultano complementi utili all‘analisi.‖ Keywords:
*Macconi, (surname)
170
< Machaba, Mbali. (2003). Naming, Heritage and Identity in Post-Apartheid South
Africa. Nomina Africana, 17(1), 55-77. Note: Euro-Western names in general have a
lexical meaning that has been lost. African names have reasons why specific names are
chosen. Christian missionaries brought about naming of converts with religious names
that did not have meaning. With the advent of the post-apartheid South Africa, there has
been a shift toward discarding the Euro-Western names and Africanizing names.
Keywords: *South Africa *Euro-Western *Africanization.
< Madubuike, Ihechukwu. (1995). A Handbook of African Names. Colorado Springs:
Three Continents Press, 1994. Review by Ben G. Blount. Names, 43(1), 70-71.
Keywords: *African, Igbo *Igbo
< Makondo, Livingstone. (2008). Ethnicity and Matriarchal Protest: A Case of
Dialoguing Shona Personal Names. Names 56(1), 10-18. Abstract: ―This paper
examines the role of Zimbabwean (Shona) women in the naming of children in the
patriarchal Shona society. The corpus of two thousand Shona personal/given names
under review was gathered from Zimbabwe‘s seven predominantly Shona-speaking
provinces. The discussion closely examines fifty-two personal names. It emerges that
Zimbabwean (Shona) women are innovative as they manage to devise personal names
that denotatively and connotatively put across their wishes, grievances, experiences, and
preferences in acceptable and non-confrontational ways. The use of value-laden,
palimpsest and emblematic-dialoguing personal names is a restrained strategy that
ensures tranquility in the society. As a result, the name bearers become moving emblems
of the frozen experiences and hopes of their mothers who might have directly or
indirectly given the resultant name. In addition, a deconstructionist theory is
promulgated as one of the means to get at the deeper meanings of the given names.‖
Keywords: *Zimbabwe *Shona *Baby-naming
< Mandende, I. P. (2008). Personal Naming and the Installation of Vhavenḓa Traditional
Leaders. Nomina Africana, 22 (1&2), 169-190. Abstract in Afrikaans. Note: the
Vhavenḓa (also referred to as Venda) are a Southern African people living mostly near
the South African-Zimbabwean border. Description of the naming customs of this people
and how it applies to the chiefs. Among the types of name are: Warning, Victory,
Authority/Power, and Thanksgiving. Keywords: *Vhavenda (people) *Venda (people)
*South Africa *Zimbabwe
< Maneschi, Ginetta Martini, Giovanni. (1998). Onomastica e diritto: un nome per
l‘eternità [Onomastics and law: a name for eternity]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica,
IV(1), 123-131. In Italian. Abstract: “The legal system is giving the name a growing
importance, both as an essential element of cultural identity and as object of a
fundamental right to the person. The growing interest is attested by the latest
jurisprudence: an emblematic sentence of the Court of Justice of Milan concerns a case
where the name is qualified as a relevant juridical situation before the offending event
and independently from it. This paper is more widely concerned with the importance the
law gives to the surname as a criterion to give the owners of the right to the ―family
171
sepulchre‖, that is to the sepulchre the founder wants to assign to all the members of
his/her family. How is it possible to determine the people who are legitimated to utilize
the sepulchre? It is not just birth bonds or blood ties (which, however, have a certain
importance) that determine the attribution of such a right, as the fact of having the same
surname. In other words, the surname is considered fundamental property of the
individual also after his/her death. The name-person link is destined to last – even for the
law – for eternity.‖ Sommario: ―L‘articolo tratta delle due funzioni del nome
nell‘ordinamento giuridico: il nome strumento di ordine pubblico e il nome come
elemento fondamentale della personalità; dell‘interesse crescente del diritto per
quest‘ultima dimensione del nome; delle recenti evoluzioni giurisprudenziali. In
particolare, si occupa del cognome come criterio identificatore degli aventi diritto al
―sepolcro familiare‖ e di come individuare gli appartenenti alla famiglia, cioè le persone
legittimate a utilizzare il sepolcro. Inoltre il contributo tratta del cognome come
patrimonio fondamentale dell‘individuo anche dopo la sua morte e del legame nomepersona destinato a durare, anche per il diritto, nell‘eternità.‖ Keywords: *Law and
Legal, Italy *Milan *Sepulchre
< Marasović-Alujević, Marina. (2009). Nomi di persona nelle iscrizioni latine nella
Dalmazia altomedievale [Personal names in Latin inscriptions in early Middle Ages
Dalmatia]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, XV(2), 463-480. In Italian. Abstract: The
article examines the personal names engraved on epigrapgic monuments from the middle
of the 7th century to the end of the 9th in Dalmatia, from the Quarnaro Islands to the
Bocche di Cattaro, along the coast and inland as well. The corpus of names is presented
in topographic order; the onomastic material is examined both from the chronologic and
etymologic point of view. Christian names are the most numerous, followed by names of
Croatian (Slavic) origin, which appear in a Latinized form. Roman non Christian names
are also present, beside a small group of names of Germanic origin, dating back to the
historic context of the Frank influence, at the time of the Croatian dukedom and reign of
the early Middle Ages. Sommario: L‘articolo esamina i nomi personali incisi sui
monumenti epigrafici dalla metà del secolo VII alla fine dell‘XI in Dalmazia, dale isole
di Quarnaro alle Bocche di Cattaro, costa ed entroterra compresi. Il corpus dei nomi
viene presentato nell‘ordine topografico e il materiale onomastico è studiato dal punto di
vista cronoligico ed etimologico. I nomi cristiani sono I più numerosi, seguiti dai nomi
d‘origine croata (slava), incisi in forma latinizzata. Sono elencati inoltre i personali
romani, non cristiani e un piccolo gruppo di nomi d‘origine germanica, apparsi nel
contesto storico dell‘influsso dei Franchi, all‘epoca del ducato e del regno croato dell‘alto
Medioevo. Keywords: *Epigraphy, Italy *Italy, Dalmatia *Early Middle Ages,
Dalmatia *Croatian *Latin inscriptions
< Marcato, Carla. (2001). Forme cognominali venete con il suffisso -àt(t)o [Venetian
surnames ending in -at(t)o. The suffix -at(t)o (< Latin –attus) is widely present in
Venetian surnames]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VII(2), 501-13. In Italian.
Abstract: ―The same suffix is also very frequent in the lexicon, where it is especially
frequent in diminutives and in ethnic adjectives. Several surnames ending in -at(t)o
derive from common names, but most of them come from personal names. When this is
the case, the suffix probably functions as an indicator of relationship. Sommario: Nei
172
cognomi del Veneto incontra particolare diffusione la suffissazione -at (t)o (< lat. attus).
Il suffisso è ben documentato anche nel lessico in specie con le funzioni di diminutivo e
di aggettivo etnico. Numerosi cognomi in -at (t)o dipendono da appelllativi, ma una larga
parte di essi deriva da antroponimi. In questi ultimi casi il suffisso riveste la probabile
funzione di una segnalazione di appartenenza.‖ Keywords: *Surnames, Italian
*Venetian, Surnames
< Marrapodi, Giorgio. (2001). Un sistema antroponimico popolare sassellese (Savona)
tra il 1700 e il 1800: appunti per un‘analisi strutturale ed etimologica [A popular
anthroponymical system in Sassello (Savona) between 1700 and 1800: notes for a
structural and etymological analysis]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VII(1), 45-77. In
Italian. Abstract: ―Popular and official anthroponymical systems are structurally
different. The analysis of a popular system between the 18th and 19th century in Sassello
(Liguria) shows it has some exclusive characteristics: 1) it is mainly formed by
significant-informative signs (personal and family-nicknames, hypocoristics).
Meaningless names and surnames of the official system have a secondary role; 2)
affixation is regularly used with informative-descriptive functions: physical or moral
characteristics of the individual and family-relationships are connected with definite
affixes. The principle of linguistic economy could be the reason for this structural
difference. Popular anthroponymical systems are always oral: individual and
community‘s memory is the only instrument to preserve and transmit them. Without
written archives (typical among official systems) the use of words from the common
lexicon and of morphological elements with informative-descriptive value can be a
resource to support the limits of memory.‖ Sommario: ―L‘analisi di un sistema
antroponimico populare sassellese (Liguria) tra il 1700 e il 1800 ha posto in risalto alcune
peculiarità che lo distinguono dal corrispondente sistema ufficiale (idionimo +
cognome). Tale sistema è formato esclusivamente da elementi con valore informativodescrittivo non presenti nel sistema ufficiale (soprannomi personali e di famiglia,
ipocoristici). Tipico l‘uso dell‘affissazione, anch‘essa con valore descrittivo-informativo;
caratteristiche fisiche e morali dell‘individuo in rapporto ad altri, o gradi di parentela
sono vincolati ad affissi ben precisi. La ragione di queste peculiarità va probabilmente
ricondotta al fatto che i sistemi antroponimici popolari sono essenzialmente orali, dunque
condizionati dai limiti della memoria, personale e collettiva. Le caratteristiche individuate
assolverebbero dunque la funzionedi facilitare l‘impegno mnemonico e la conservazionetrasmissione del patrimonio inn assenzadi mezzi scritti.‖ Keywords: *Liguria, Italy
*Savona, Italy *Classification *Nicknames, Italy *Systems
< Marrapodi, Giorgio. (2002). Un soprannome ―tedesco‖ Liguria [A ―German‖
nickname in Liguria]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VIII (2), 505-7. In Italian.
Abstract: ―The difficulty in etymologizing some nicknames does not lie in finding the
right lexical correspondences, but in rebuilding the pattern of reasons and facts that led to
their origin. In this short essay a Ligurian nickname is accounted for, one which the
author has been able to explain only thanks to a casually found literary item.‖
Sommario: ―La difficoltà di individuare l‘etimologia di alcuni soprannomi non sta nella
ricerca di una corretta corrispondenza lessicale, ma nella ricostruzione dei processi e
delle motivazioni che li hanno originati. L‘articolo ripercorre brevemente la storia di un
173
soprannome ligure, la cui spiegazione è stat possibile solo grazie a una casuale scoperta
letteraria.‖ Keywords: *Nicknames, Liguria *Liguria, Italy *Nicknames, German
< Martini, Giovanni. (2008). Again, in the Name of the Father. Onomastica Canadiana,
90(1), 45-55. French abstract. Note: In Italy, the father‘s name must be given to
legitimate. This is in contrast to many other countries that allow for other types of
naming. The current Italian law is at variance with international treaties on the subject.
Appeals to the Constitutional Court have not been successful. Keywords: *International
laws *Italian laws *Law and legal.
< Marzano, Pasquale. (1995). Due esempi di percorsi onomastici nella narativa di
Piero Chiara. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, I(1), 159-74. Sommario: L’analisi dei due
racconti di Chiara Il compagno innominabile e Il re Chiappero intende mostrare come lo
scrittore luinese sfruttasse le possibilità narrative offerte dai nomi dei suoi personaggi e
mettere in luce la metodicità con cui raccoglieva il suo materiale onomastico da fonti
autentiche. L’impianto narrativo poggia decisamente sulla carica allusiva dei nomi, che
agiscono in modo determinante, anche attraverso il loro mutamento, sulla struttura dei
racconti. L’allusione è umoristica (nell’accezione pirandelliana del termine) e il nome
appare come indissolubilmente legato all’identità, sia essa fictional o reale, di personaggi
e individui. Tale conclusione si può applicare alla narrativa di Chiara un generale e non
solo ai due racconti qui presi in esame.
< Mateos, Pablo & Tucker, Ken. (2008). Names 56(3), 165-184. Abstract: ―This paper
quantifies the corpus of forenames and surnames in Spain in 2004 using the telephone
directory. It describes their frequency patterns, major measurable characteristics, and
gives some geographical distributions, international comparisons, and historical
explanations. The research presented here is set in a context of a broader study of the
quantitative properties of the corpus of personal names in several countries undertaken by
Tucker. Amongst the most significant findings are a much more highly skewed
distribution towards the most popular surnames than in other countries, the permanence
of language regions since the Middle Ages, and important differences in top Hispanic
names frequencies between five countries across the Atlantic. It is also suggested that the
innovative techniques presented here, combining geographical and statistical analysis of
names and their language of origin, opens up enormous possibilities for multidisciplinary
work on onomastics.‖ Keywords: *Spain, First name *Spain, Surnames *Spain,
Surname structure
< Maxia, Mauro. (2003). Un antico antroponimo e i nomi ardi dell‘aspraggine [An old
anthroponym in the Sadinian names of hawkweed oxtongue]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica, 9(1), 43-64. Abstract: “Some years ago in the territory of Busachi
(Oristano) a funerary inscription dating back to the first century was discovered, which
allows to open the debate again on a personal name characteristic of the medieval
Sardinian anthroponymic system. The debate proves that the modern form Stòccoro is a
surname deriving from the medieval personal name. Ithoccor, which, in turns, is the
development of the old anthroponym Ietoccor. They are personal names originating from
174
the phytonym itzòkkoro ‗hawkweed oxtongue‘, which previous studies had a sign to the
pre-Latin substratum and, in particular, to a linguistic current that Sardinia shares with
Iberia. After eliminating the hypotheses referring to Byzantine anthroponymy, the author
shows how the comparison already made by Johann Hubschmid to the Basque phytonym
tšokórro can rely on new elements which strengthen it both from the phonomorphological and sementic point of view.‖ Sommario: ―Alcuni anni or sono nel
territorio di Busachi (Oristano) ritornò alla luce un‘iscrizione funeraria del I secolo d. C.
che consente di riaprire la discussione su un nome personale caratteristico del sistema
antroponimico sardo medioevale. La discussione dimostra che l‘odierno Stòccoro
rappresenta la cognominazione del nome proprio medieval Ithoccor che, a sua volta,
continua l‘antroponimo antico Ietoccor. Si tratta di forme personali che hanno la base nel
fitonimo itzòkkoro ‗aspraggine‘ che gli studi precedenti avevano assegnato al sostrato
prelatino e, in particolare, a una corrente linguistica che la Sardegna condivide con
l‘Iberia. Una volta spazzato il campo dalle ipotesi che facevano riferimento
all‘antroponimia bizantina, l‘autore evidenzia come il confront a suo tempo istituito da
Johann Hubschmid col fitonimo basco tšokórro possa contare su nuovi elementi che lo
corroborano sotto il profilo fono-morfologico e semantico.‖ Keywords: *Sardinia
*phytonyms
< Maxia, Mauro. (2004). A proposito di nomi sardo-corsi [About Sardanian-Corsican
names]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, X(2), 500-3. In Italian. Abstract: ―Starting from
Annalisa Nesi‘s review of his dictionary of Sardinian-Corsican surnames (RION, X
[2004], 1, 183-88), the author provides data about the advances in the study of Sardinian
anthroponyms of Corsican origin. In view of the 2nd edition of the work, a synthesis of
the survey of the quinque libri of the parish of Tempio (Sassari), which, in the modern
times, was the administrative center of Gallura, is proposed here. The survey points out
that since the first half of the 17th century, the majority of the surnames in the source
were of Corsican origin. This gives strength to the claim that the formation of the dialect
of Gallura of Corsican origin as well, can be traced to at least the first half of the 17th
century.‖ Sommario: ―Prendendo spunto dalla recensione di Annalisa Nesi al suo
Dizionario dei cognomi sardocorsi (RION, X [2004], 1, pp. 183-88), l‘autore dà notizia
dei progressi compiuti negli studi sugli antroponimi sardi di origine corsa. In vista della
2ª edizione dell‘opera viene proposta una sintesi dell‘indagine che ha interessato i
quinque libri della parrocchia di Tempio (Sassari), centro che in età moderna fu
capoluogo amministrativo della Gallura. La ricerca ha posto in evidenza come fin dalla
prima metà del Seicento la maggioranza dei cognomi attestati nella fonte fosse di origine
corsa. La circostanza porta nuovi elementi di prova riguardo alla tesi della formazione del
dialetto gallurese, anch‘esso di origine corsa, almeno nella prima metà del XVII secolo.‖
Keywords: *Surnames, Sardinia *Surnames, Corsican *Nesi, Annalisa *Tempio,
Sardinia *Corsican, Surnames
< Maxia, Mauro. (2005). I cognomi corsi di Tempio e le origini del gallurese [Corican
surnames of Tempio and the origins of the Gallura dialect]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica, XI(2), 313-40. In Italian. Abstract: ―The documents of mid-15th century
often show the presence of people of Corsican origin in Gallura. This circumstance
makes us suppose that the typical settlement of the Corsican shepherds, the pen, did not
175
develop at the end of the 15th century, but in the period before its first documentation.
The same conclusions can be drawn about the development of the dialect of Gallura, the
Wagner and others thought had formed not before the end of the same century and then
affirmed itself in the 17th century. The systematic examination of the surnames
documented in the parish registers of Tempio in the period 1622-1658 and the relative
linguistic-onomastic analysis demonstrates that three quarters of the surnames of the
main center of Gallura were of Corsican origin. Transferring this datum on the linguistic
ground allows deducting that the Gallura dialect was more widely used than the
Logudoro dialect at least in mid-15th century, if not even earlier.‖ Sommario: ―I
documenti della metà del Cinquecento ritraggono spesso la presenza di individui di
origine corsa in Gallura. La circostanza presuppone che il tipico insediamento dei pastori
corsi, rappresentato dallo stazzo, non abbia preso piede sul finire del Cinquecento ma nel
periodo precedente alla sua prima documentazione. La stessa conclusione si può proporre
riguardo al periodo di formazione del dialetto gallurese che Max Leopold Wagner e altri
pensavano essersi formato non prima della fine di quello stesso secolo per poi affermarsi
nel Settecento. Lo spoglio sistematico dei cognomi documentati nei registri parrocchiali
di Tempio nel periodo 1622-1658 e la relativa analisi linguistico-onomastica dimostrano
che fin dal primo quarto del Seicento i cognomi del più importante centro gallurese
erano per tre quarti di origine corsa. Trasferendo il dato sul piano linguistico si può
dedurrre che già agli inizi del Seicento il dialetto gallurese conoscesse un uso
maggioritario rispetto al sardo logudorese e che tale situazione rimontasse almeno al
pieno Cinquecento se non prima.‖ Keywords: *Corsican *Sardinia, Gallura *Tempio,
Sardinia *Surnames, Corsican
< Maxia, Mauro. (2008). I cognomi di Sassari nel 1555 e le origini della parlata locale
[The surnames of Sassari in 1555 and the origin of the local dialect]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica , XIV(2), 333-359. In Italian. Abstract: The debate on the origin of the
Sassari dialect, which dates back to the 18th century, periodically reached peaks of
interest, like that evidenced during the last decade. Traditional theories have postulated
that this linguistic variety evolved either during the Pisan period (13th century) or as late
as the 18th century. Meanwhile, another thesis has been gaining ground – the thesis that
this new dialect began flourishing towards the end of the Judicial period (12th century –
mid-13th century) only to definitely establish itself around the first half of the 16th
century). A new confirmation of this view is now on hand thanks to two Sassarian
documents of 1555 related to the administration of Confirmation, from which it transpires
that the surnames of Corsican origin were then more or less double those of native
extraction. The importance of such documents also lies in the fact that a series of graphic
variants point very clearly to the process of Sardinization imposed on the Corsican forms.
Because of this phenomenon, scholars have up till now retained these forms to be
typically Sardinian. Sommario: Il dibattito sulle origini del dialetto di Sassari, iniziato
fin dal Settecentro, conosce, come durante l‘ultimo decennio, periodici picchi di
interesse. Tra le opposte teorie che ne postulano l‘affermazione, l‘una, nel period
‗pisano‖ (sec. XIII) e, ;‘altra, soltanto nel Settecento va imponendosi la tesi che veda
questa varietà prendere piede verso il Trecento per poi imporsi definitivamente entro la
prima metà del Cinquecento. Una nuova conferma a tale quadro giunge ora da due
documenti sassaresi del 1555 relativi alla somministrazione della cresime, dai quali
176
risulta che i cognomi di origine corsa erano in numero circa doppio rispetto a quelli
autoctoni. L‘importanza di tali documenti risiede anche nel fatto che una serie di variant
grafiche dimostrano molto chiarmente il processo di sardizzazione subito da diverse
forme corse che, a causa di questo fenomeno, finora gli studiosi comprendevano tra
quelle tipicamente sarde. Keywords: *Sassari, Italy *Sassari, Dialect *Dialect, Sassari
*Corsican, Surnames *Surnames, Sassari *Sardinization
< Maxia, Mauro. (2009). Lineamenti di un Dizionario Storico Etimologico dei Cognomi
Sardi [Outlines of a Historic Etymologic Dictionary of Sardinian Surnames]. Rivista
Italiana di Onomastica, XV(2), 443-455. In Italian. Abstract: Sardinian onomastics
presents a certain number of works which, on the theoretical level, can offer a general
representation of the relative surname system, especially synchronically, also in its
contact points with the proper Italian system. The new research this article is referring to
is part of a project examining the whole surname corpus of Sardinia and verifying it at the
light of documentary testimony. The direct observation of several graphic variants
allows to determine if the forms nowadays in use are coherent with those of the past or if,
instead, they derive from paraetymologic processes which can easily influence the
interpreting phase. Along with the description of the results which have already been
obtained, the article shows the methodology used and the archive sources examined or
going to be referred to. Sommario: L‘onomastica sarda può contare su alcuni lavori che
sul piano teorico offrono, specialmente in sincronia, una rappresentazione generale del
relativo sistema cognominale anche nei suoi punti di contatto col sistema propriamente
italiano. La nuova ricerca, su cui riferisce l‘articolo, risponde a un progetto che si
propone di riesaminare il complessivo patrimonio cognominale dell‘isola verificandolo
alla luce delle attestazioni documentarie. L‘osservazione diretta di numerose varianti
grafiche consente, infatti, di accertare se le forme odierne siano coerenti con quelle del
passato oppure se siano la conseguenza di processi paretimologici che possono
facilmente fuorviare lo studioso nella fase dell‘interpretazione. Accanto alla descrizione
dei risultati già raggiunti, l‘articolo illustra la metodologia seguita e le fonti archivisiche
cui la rilevazione si rivolgte attualmente o prevede di rivolgersi a medio termine.
Keywords: *Sardinia, surnames *Surnames, Sardinian *Etymology, Sardinian
surnames
< Mbenzi, P. A. (2008). A Dictionary of Oshiwambo Surnames – and of Traditional
Personal Names. ELOC Printing Press, Ondangwa [Namibia], 2006. Review by Minna
Saarelma Nomina Africana, 22 (1&2), 213-217. Keywords: *Oshiwambo (people)
*Ambo (people) *Namibia *Angola *Ndonga (dialect)
< McGregory, Jerrilyn. (1990). Aareck to Zsaneka: New Trends in African American
Onomastics. Summary. ICOS 16, Laval University, 389-396. Keywords: *African
American
< McGregory, Jerrilyn. (1990). Aareck to Zsaneka: New Trends in African American
Onomastics. ICOS 16, Laval University, 389-396. Note: African-American names have
historically followed the Anglo-American naming system. However, the Civil Rights
177
Movement beginning in the 1960s brought about a new trend in African-American
patterns. This trend includes names of African derivation and a euphonious quality.
Keywords: *African American *Euphony *Influence, Political
< McKinley, R. A. (1990). A History of British Surnames. London: Longman. Review
by W.F. Nicolaisen. Names, 1992, 40(1), 43-45. Keywords: *British, surnames
*History, British surnames *Toponymic surnames
< McMullen, E. Wallace. (1994). Clarence L. Barnhart, (1900-1993). In Memoriam.
Names, 42(3), 201-204. Keywords: *Barnhart, Clarence L. *Memoriam
< McMullen, Wallace (1993). Names Old and New. Penny Press, Madison, NJ. Review
by Wayne H. Finke. Names, 1995, 43(1), 66-69. Keywords: *Collections *Nicknames
*Single-letter surnames *Phonology *Sound *Names Institute
< Meacci, Giordano. (1995). L’allònimo. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, I(1), 23-30.
Sommario: Si propone di indicare con il termine di allònimo l’antroponimo del tutto
indipendente al nome originario d’un individuo che, per le ragioni più diverse, lo
sostituisce. Si tratta del caso Battistina Fumagalli Carulli detta Ombretta; siamo in
presenza d’un “cambio di nome” che avviene non rispettando lo schema usuale “nome
ufficiale” > “nome espressivamente marcato”, così come accade con gl’ipocoristici
(Gaetano > Tanino), con i soprannomi (Giovanni Rossi > il Pancetta) e con gli
pseudonimi (Ettore Schmitz > Italo Svevo).
< Mehrabian, Albert. (1997). Impressions Created by Given Names. Names, 45(1), 1933. Abstract: “Desirability is an important factor in assigning and evaluating names. The
Name Connotation Profile (NCP) characterizes names desirability by six factors that are
implied by names: Success, Morality, Popularity, Warmth, Cheerfulness, and MasculineFeminine. Representative findings obtained with the name Connotation Profile
differentiate the connotations between, e.g., nicknames versus given names,
conventionally versus unconventionally-spelled names, long versus short names, and
men‘s versus women‘s names. A number of applications of the Name Connotation
Profile are noted.‖ Keywords: *Stereotypes, First names *Connotations, First names
< Meldgaard, Eva Villarsen. (1991). Navnemode og modenavne (Name Fashions and
Fashionable Names): 6000 drenge- og pigenavne. Kbh: Billesø & Baltzer. Review by
W.F. Nicolaisen, Names, 1992, 40(1), 54-55. Keywords: *Danish *Fashions *Namedays *Popular
< Menk, Lars. (2005). A Dictionary of German-Jewish Surnames. Review by Edwin D.
Lawson, Names, 2005, 53(4), 322-328.
< Meredith Burt, Susan. (2009). Naming, Re-Naming and Self-Naming Among
Hmong-Americans. Names 57(4), 236-245. Abstract: ―Hmong-Americans in Wisconsin
178
use the semantic resources of the Hmong language and social semantic connotations of
the naming system to create meaning in personal names. Name changes can be made for
functional reasons: a name change can be done to protect the individual against ghosts,
spirits or illness. Name changes can also mark life status changes: women gain a new
name when they marry, while men are re-named by their parents-in-law, usually after the
birth of the first child. Keywords: *Hmong personal names *Migration *Names and
ethnicity *Naming behavior *Re-naming
< Merkù, Pavle. (1997). L‘antroponomastica nell‘area di interferenza friulano-slovena.
[Anthroponomastics in the Friulan-Slovene interference area]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica, III (2), 363-70. Abstract: “Linguistic interaction between Slovene (the
most Occidental Slavonic language) and Friulan (the most Oriental Romance expression
in Northern Italy) has manifested itself along the Italian-Slovenian border since the birth
of vernacular languages, since when Slovenes and Lombards met here at the end of the
6th century. Anthroponomastics reveals some interesting aspects of this interaction. From
the analysis and the distribution of the Friulan surnames found nowadays in Slovene
territory four directions can be identified along which Friulan artisans migrated in the
past through Slovenia to Austria, Hungary and the Balkans. From their form – either
Friulan or Italianized – the development of the Friulan surname anthroponomastics over
several centuries can be followed. In the same way the presence of Slovene surnames in
Friuli is proof of medieval colonizations and recolonizations as well as migrations, since
the Second World War, mainly due to political reasons; their written form reveals
phenomenona of historical relevance. In the central part of the considered territory,
between Gorizia and Tarcento, there are a considerable number of hybrid surnames,
derived from Friulan first names with Slovene formants and they are proof of the
frequency of mixed marriages. As in some cases the Slovene and Friulan surname
formants coincide, due to their common Indo-European origin, reconstructing the history
of a surname is not always easy in this area, and the possibilities for study are interesting.
The linguistic interaction manifests itself also in Trieste, where, from the Middle Ages to
the last century, three linguistic registers were used: Italian, Friulan (endemic here in the
form of the now extinct Tergestin dialect) and Slovene. This interaction is documented by
many medieval documents where first names and nicknames expressed in two different
linguistic registers are matched.‖ Sommario: ―Il confine linguistico tra il friulano e lo
sloveno scorre in territorio italiano attravesando le province di Trieste, Gorizia e Udine.
Qui, a partire dal primo stanziamento slavo alla fine del VI secolo, le interferenze
linguistiche sono notevoli e si estrinsecano visibilmente anche nell‘antroponomastica: ne
possiamo dedurre ragioni sociali, stratificazioni cronologiche e giustapposizioni di forme
nominali in più registri linguistici che concorrono a rivelarci la portata dell‘interazione
linguistica.‖ Keywords: *Friuli (Region, Italy) *Slovene *Friulan, Surnames *Trieste
*Surnames, Italian *Surnames, Friulan *Surnames, Slovene *Surnames, Tergestin
(dialect)
< Merkù, Pavle. (2002). I più antichi cognomi sloveni a Trieste: problematiche e realtà
[The earliest Slovenian surnames in Trieste: problems and realities]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica, VIII(2), 381-92. In Italian. Abstract: ―The late Medieval archives of
Trieste, starting from 1114, rich in onomastic and toponymic forms, allow ascertaining
179
the existence of the surname in Trieste since the 12th century, and its increasing diffusion
starting from the following century. The linguistic stratification of the town allows
distinguishing the Romance surnames, both those of Trieste and the Italian ones, from the
Slovenian surnames. The Slovenian surnames of Trieste are certainly the earliest among
all the Slovenian surnames; in fact the surname began over the hinterland only during the
following years, whereas in the territories under the Hapsburg dominion it established
itself only during the 15th century. In some cases, the impossibility to be sure about the
accent or the difficulties in the writing and reading of some forms make it very difficult
to distinguish the surnames of Trieste from the Slovenian ones. Anyway, the earliest
Slovenian surnames form themselves following the Venetian rules for the formation of
names and the Slovenian morphologic structures.‖ Sommario: ―I ricchi archivi
tardomedioevali triestini, tra i quali soprattutto quelli di ragione economica (a partire dal
1114), ricchi di forme onomastiche e toponomastiche, consentono di accertare la
presenza del cognome in Trieste fin dal XII secolo, in misura crescente dal secolo
successivo. La stratificazione linguistica della città consente per lo più di distinguere i
cognomi romanzi, sia tergestini (quindi risalenti alla primaria matrice friulana) che
italiani, dai cognomi sloveni: quelli sorti nella città adriatica sono sicuramente i più
antichi cognomi sloveni, poiché l‘immediato entroterra della città li adotto nel corso degli
anni seguenti, mentre nei territori soggertti al dominio absburgi co il cognome si attestò
appena nel corso del XV secolo. In alcuni casi l‘impossibilità di accertarne l‘accentazione
o difficoltà di scrittura e lettura rendono difficile distinguere tra cognomi tergestini e
sloveni. In ogni caso i più antichi cognomi sloveni si formano in armonia con le
consuetudini onomaturgiche veneziane e con le strutture morfologiche slovene.”
Keywords: *Middle Ages *Slovenian, surnames *Trieste *Surnames. Slovenian
< Merkù, Pavle. (2006). Il cognome Slataper [The family name Slataper]. Rivista
Italiana di Onomastica, XII(2), 490-93. In Italian. Abstract: ―This article reconstructs
the evolution of the Slataper family name with the phonetic evolutions and the variations
documented starting from early 16th century. It also describes its etymology and sketches
its territorial distribution, concluding that Slataper arose in Slovenia nearby Tolmino, and
from there spread today‘s Croatia and Italy. The branch settles after Gorizia, in Trieste,
with personalities of national relevance.‖ Sommario: ―L‘articolo ricostruisce
l‘evoluzione del cognome Slataper, con i mutamenti fonetici e le varianti documentate a
partire dagli inizi del XVI secolo, ne descrive l‘etimo e ne tratteggia la distribuzione
territoriale, concludendo che Slataper è sorto in Slovenia presso Tolmino e di lì si è
diffuso nell‘odierna Croazia e in Italia. Il ramo italiano s‘attesta, dopo Gorizia, a Trieste
con personaggi di risonanza nazionale.‖ Keywords: *Slataper *Surname, Slataper
*Slovenia *Trieste
< Moore, John H. (1995). Mvskoke Personal Names. Names, 43(3), 187-212. Note:
Mvskoke is the name in traditional spelling of what is known as the Muskogee or Creek
Native American people. The article is based upon interviews with village elders and
census records going back to 1790. The focus is on the transformation and usage of the
names of individuals. Data show that a person would be known by nicknames, English
names, and Indian names during a lifetime. There is even mention of a busc name for
180
ceremonial purposes. Keywords: *Native American *Creek *Mvskoke *Muskogee
*Indian, American
< Moore, Robert L. (1993). Nicknames in Urban China: A Two-Tiered Model. Names,
41(2), 67-86. Abstract: ―Nicknames have been observed and analyzed in a variety of
cultures and subcultures. In most cases an analysis will presuppose either a narrow
definition of a nickname, which includes only meaningful names, or a broader definition,
which includes hypocorisms and other informal names. By using the concept of a
category which is focused on a prototype but which includes less than prototypical or
―borderline‖ members, both kinds of definitions can be accommodated. Furthermore, this
two-tiered concept of the nickname, applied cross-culturally, may help bring order into
our understanding of the many different kinds of nicknames that can be found in various
cultural and social groups. In the case of Urban China there are two kinds of nicknames
which match this two-tiered model.‖ Keywords: *China *Nicknames
< Moraru, Christian. (2000). ―We Embraced Each Other by Our Names‖: Lévinas,
Derrida, and the Ethics of Naming. Names, 48(1), 49-58. Note: Discussion and analysis
of the theories of names of Emanuel Lévinas and Jacques Derrida. There are complex
relationships among the named and onomastics. Keywords: *Philosophy *Theory
*Naming, Theory *Friendship
< Moss, Jennifer (2008). The One-in-a-Million Baby Name Book. Review by Herbert
Barry, III. Names, 2010, 58(4), 245-246. Keywords: *Dictionaries, First Names
*Unisex Names
< Moyo, Themba, (2002). Aspects of Nicknames Among the Tumbuka. Names, 50(3),
191-200. Abstract: ―Nicknames generally show closer relationships to their users‘
subculture than do more fixed parts of language. This study looks at nicknames and
nickname use among the Tumbuka of southern Africa–how they are formed and how
they function in Tumbuka society. More males than females have nicknames and male
nicknames suggest power and dominance while female nicknames suggest conciliation
and cooperation.‖ Keywords: *Nicknames *Tumbuka *Chitumbuka (language)
*Malawi *Ngoni *Tonga *Ngonde *Lambya *Nyakyusa
< Mulon, Marianne. (1990). Anthropotoponymes Appropriations, Commémorations.
Résumé. ICOS 16, Laval University, 15-39. Keywords: *Toponyms and personal
names
< Murray, Thomas E. (1997). Attitudes Toward Married Women‘s Surnames: Evidence
from the American Midwest. Names, 45(3), 163-183. Note: Stereotypes of married
women who keep their original vary by demography, gender, socioeconomic status,
ethnicity, and age. French Summary. German summary. Keywords: *Post-marital
names *Stereotypes, Married Women
181
< Murray, Thomas E. (1997). Perceptions of Ms.- titled Women: Evidence from the
American Midwest. Onomastica Canadiana, 79(2), 73-96. Note: Data obtained from
polls, interviews, and questionnaires from Midwestern American states shows that
perception of women who used the Ms. title are perceived differently than those who use
Mrs. or Miss. Concludes that Ms. title-using women are seen, ―. . . as more independent,
unfriendly, feminist, unattractive, unlikely to make good wives and good mothers,
feminist, likely to work outside the home, more outspoken, more self-confident, unlikely
to enjoy cooking, and unlikely to go to church.‖ Keywords: *Address, Forms of *Ms.
< Murray, Thomas E. (2001). Onomastics and the Academy: Past, Present, and Future.
Names, 49(4), 215-221. Brief Description: Review and discussion of the level of
academic acceptance of onomastics. Suggestions for raising the level. Keywords:
*Scholarship *Research methods *Courses in onomastics
< Murray, Thomas E. (2002). A Further Note on the ―Title + First Name‖ Form of
Address. Names 50(4), 263-274. Abstract: ―In the March, 2002 issue of this journal I
published an essay in which I stated that the ―title + first name‖ form of address (Dr.
Phil, Dr. Laura) had only recently been created. But that is clearly untrue: the ―title +
first name‖ formula is at least as old as the mid-nineteenth century in American English
(and very likely dates to colonial times), and is well-attested much earlier in British
English. In fact, worldwide the phenomenon probably dates to the advent of first names.
This brief essay provides examples of the ―title + first name‖ form of address from
throughout history, speculates on some of the functions it has probably served, and calls
for additional research on many aspects of the phenomenon.‖ Keywords: *Address,
title *Address, formal
< Murray, Thomas E. (2002). A New Look at Address in American English: The Rules
Have Changed. Names, 50(1), 43-61. Abstract: ―This essay replicates the landmark
research done by Roger Brown and Marguerite Ford (1961) on forms of address in dyadic
encounters in American English-more specifically, on the choice speakers make between
the use of an addressee‘s first name and his or her title plus last name. The results show
that many of the rules governing address have changed greatly over the past two
generations: the use of first names is more common now in encounters involving two
newly-introduced adults, in other adult encounters in which there is a difference between
the speaker‘s and addressee‘s occupational status and/or a 15-year-or-greater difference
between their ages, and in encounters in which the speaker is a child and the addressee is
an adult. These changes are linked to Americans‘ evolving perceptions of what criteria
are important in determining a social pecking order, and to semantic shifts in Americans‘
concepts of distance, formality, intimacy, and status.‖ Keywords: *Address, Form of
*Title
< Murray, Thomas E. (2002). The Overlooked and Understudied Onomastic Hyphen.
Names, 50(3), 173-190. Abstract: “Onomasts have generally got given the link hyphen
the critical attention it deserves. This essay considers such hyphens as they have occurred
and continue to appear in toponyms, personal names, and other kinds of names and
182
naming processes throughout the world, particularly in English. It also suggests some
potentially rich avenues of investigation into various historical, linguistic, sociocultural,
psychopolitical, geographical, and legal aspects of the onomastic hyphen.‖ Keywords:
*Hyphen *Hyphenated names
< Murray. Thomas E. (1994). On the Need to Legitimize Onomastics in Academia.
Names, 42(1), 67-78. Abstract: ―What I will argue in this essay is that to an important
extent, we members of the ANS have failed in this goal [to make the American people
conscious of the interest and importance of names in all fields of human endeavor and in
all subjects taught in our schools and colleges]. In short, while we may well have
succeeded in persuading a majority of lay Americans that names are important in ‗all
fields of human endeavor,‘ just as clearly we have not been successful in convincing
much of the academic community that onomastics is a serious discipline.‖ Keywords:
*Goals, onomastic
< Musere, Jonathan & Odhiambo. (2001). African Ethnics and Personal Names.
Review by Edward Callary. Names, 49(1), 64. Keywords: *Sub-Sahara Africa
*Naming, African *Dictionaries, African
< Musere, Jonathan. (1998). Proverbial Names of the Baganda. Note: The Baganda live
along the shores of Lake Victoria and in parts of Uganda. Discussion with examples of
proverb names. Names, 46(1), 73-79. Keywords: *Baganda *Proverb names
N
< Nakos, Dorothy. (1995). L‘éponymie en sciences: cas d‘une science exacte et d‘une
science d‘observation. Onomastica Canadiana, 77(2), 73-79. In French. Note: Analysis
of the use of eponyms in two sciences: mathematics, an exact science, and medicine, a
science of observation. The analysis is done in French and English. Keywords:
*Eponyms
< Narter, David (2005). The Worst Baby Name Book Ever. Review by Cleveland Kent
Evans. Names, 2006, 54(3), 275-276. Keywords: *Given Names *Humor
< Nau, Timothy. (1996). Onomastication: Personal and Place Names in Haute Cuisine.
Onomastica Canadiana, 78(1), 15-25. Abstract in French. Note: The term haute cuisine
refers to food dish-names that are unique. Some have geographical references (chicken à
la dijonnaise), some are named after people (Lobster Newburg). This type of naming was
most popular in the 19th century. Today, more of these items have descriptions of the
183
ingredients rather than have names of places or individuals associated with them.
Keywords: *Food *haute cuisine *Dish-names *Eponyms
< Nau, Timothy. (2002). The Relationship of the Signatures of 18th Century American
Men to Their Names. Onomastica Canadiana, 84(1&2), 83-94. French abstract. Illus.
Note: In the 18th century, some men used multi-letter abbreviations of their first names
such as G:o for George and And:w for Andrew. This practice can be understood by
reference to written means of identification (mark, monogram, cipher) used earlier.
Plates show signers of the Declaration of Independence. Keywords: *Signatures
*Abbreviations *Declaration of Independence, Signers
< Naumann, Horst. (2003). Die Personennamen der Stadt Grimma/Sachsen. DeutschSlawische Forschungen zur Namenkunde und Siedlungsgeschichte. Sächsische Akademie
der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig. Berlin: Akademie Verlag. Review by Wolfgang Ahrens.
Onomastica Canadiana, 2005, 87(1), 51-53. Keywords: *German *Trends, German
*Surnames, German *First Names, German
< Neethling, Bertie. (2007). Names, Registration Plates and Identity. Names, 55(4), 354362. Note: In South Africa, owners of motor vehicles can personalize registration plates.
This registration is a projection of the individual‘s identity and has become popular.
Keywords: *License plates *South Africa, license plates *Identity, License Plates.
< Neethling, Bertie. (2008). Xhosa First Names: A Dual Identity in Harmony or in
Conflict? Names 56(1), 32-38. Abstract: ―Xhosa speakers in South Africa often carry a
true Xhosa (‗ethnic‘) name as well as an English one. This came about as a result of
colonization and the efforts of the missionaries who often bestowed a ‗church‘ or
‗school‘ name upon children. This has become a convention. With the advent of full
democracy, one expects that name carriers might develop different perspectives on this
convention. It is argued that Xhosa society (and African society broadly speaking) is
divided on this issue: although there are indications that the ethnic name is gaining
ground over the English one, many name carriers are also quite content with their English
names.‖ Keywords: *Xhosa *South African Xhosa *Ethnic Xhosa
< Neethling, Bertie. (2009). Perceptions Around Ethnicity, Naming and Identity:
Colored Students at the University of the Western Cape. Nomina Africana, 23(1), 51-90.
Note: Description of the Coloured student population on the campus at the University of
the Western Cape in South Africa, the naming trends for black parents beginning in the
1970s, current patterns of naming in the Coloured community of South Africa. Listing of
―unusual names.‖ Discussion of the influence of religious naming. Among the
conclusions are that unique names contribute to a sense of positive self-identity.
Keywords: *South Africa *Coloured (ethnic group) *Unique *Identity *Western
Cape
< Newman, Leonard S.; Hernandez, William; Bakina, Daria A.; & Rutchick,
Abraham M. (2009). Implicit Egotism on the Baseball Diamond: Why Peter Piper
184
Prefers to Pitch for the Pittsburgh Pirates. Names 57(3), 175-179. Abstract: ―Research
on ―implicit egotism‖ indicates that people tend to react positively to anything that
reminds them of themselves, including their own names and the letters in their names.
Names can have effects (presumably unconscious ones) even on people‘s choices of
mates and careers. Nelson and Simmons (2007) presented evidence suggesting that
people are attracted to name-resembling outcomes even when those outcomes undermine
their conscious goals. For example, they found that major league baseball players with
first or last names starting with the letter K strike out (i.e., record a ―K‖) at a rate greater
than that of other players. The present archival study tested the hypothesis that Nelson
and Simmons‘s finding was due in part to pitchers (who are generally poor batters) being
over-represented among players with names starting with K. Parallel analyses were run
for the letter P (the first letter in the word pitcher). Results provide some support for the
idea that implicit egotism has implications not only for players‘ performances, but also
for the positions they prefer to play on the field.‖ Keywords: *Implicit egotism *Sports
psychology *Name letter effect *Baseball
< Nicolaisen, W F. H. (1998). Proceedings of the XIXth International Congress of
Onomastic Sciences, Aberdeen, August 4-11, 1996: Scope, Perspectives and Methods of
Onomastics. Aberdeen: Dept. of English, University of Aberdeen, 1998. Review by Lynn
C. Hattendorf Westney. Names, 46(4), 307-309. Keywords: *Collection *International
Congresses
< Nicolaisen, W.F.H. (1990). Onomastic: Onomastics. ICOS 16, Laval University, 3-14.
Note: Calls for more development of onomastics as a more independent discipline not a
subcategory of linguistics or lexicography. Keywords: *Future of onomastics *General
< Nicolaisen, W.F.H. (1990). Onomastic: Onomastics. ICOS 16, Laval University, 3-14.
Note: This paper pleads for a nomino-centric study of names or an onomastic
onomastics. Acknowledging the existence of a discrete phenomenon name. It advocates
the weaning of name studies from linguistics in general and lexicography in particular.
As names are part of an onomasticon and not of a lexicon, they should be perceived as
such and not just as a subcategory of a category of words. Such perception leads not only
to the conceptualization of onomastic fields and onomastic dialects but also to such
focused areas of research as socio-onomastics, psycho-onomastics, onomastic
philosophy, etc. When thus conceived, the study of names becomes a meeting –place for
the humanities and social sciences and mediates their approaches. The future of the
Onomastic Sciences depends on such an orientation. Keywords: *Future of onomastics
< Nieto, Mikel Gorrotxategi. (2007). Farm-based Surnames in the Basque Country.
Onomastica Canadiana, 89(2), 1-27. French abstract. Note: The area of the Basques is in
the western Pyrenees mountains and includes portions of Spain and France. Part of on
the Atlantic at the Bay of Biscay. This investigation focused on farm-based surnames in
rural villages in the zone known as Atlantic Basque Country. Surnames are almost
exclusively from placenames. No names came from professions. Extensive listing of
surnames from 10 communities. Keywords: *Spain, Basque *Basque *Farm names,
Spain
185
< Nilsen, Don and Alleen. (2001). In Defense of the Light-Hearted. Names, 49(4), 254258. Brief Description: ―We are saying that rather than being afraid of sounding like the
popular press, we should work to make the popular press sound more like us. If we are
going to attract young scholars in our field, we need to let them know about us and to
welcome the head start that many of them have in working (or playing) with the new
kinds of creative naming that for the most part we ignore. Keywords: *Public relations
< Ning, Yegao & Ning, Yun. (1996). Chinese Personal Names. Singapore: Federal
Publications. Review by Jyh Wee Sew. Onomastica Canadiana, 1996, 78(1), 36-40.
Keywords: *Chinese
< Nogrady, Michael. (1990). Treatment of Hungarian Names in Canada. ICOS 16, Laval
University, 433-440. Note: ―Hungarian immigrants to Canada are faced with linguistic
decisions concerning their given and family names due to the phonetic and orthographic
differences between English and Hungarian. The changes made are usually minor, so
that the written name looks similar to its original form. Changes include the removal of
diacritical marks, the replacement of unfamiliar letter combinations and adoption of
English given names. Keywords: *Hungarian, in Canada *Change, Hungarian
*Diacritical marks
< Nogrady, Michael. (1994). Surnames Derived from Hungarian Ethnic Denominations.
Onomastica Canadiana, 76(1), 29-40. French abstract. Note: Hungarian surnames are
distinctive aspect of their surnames is that they show nationality. People from different
areas settled in Hungary. For example, Horvat (also spelled Horvath) means a Croat and
was applied to people who came from Croatia. Other names explained are Kozak
(―Cossack‖), Magyar (―Hungarian‖) and Olah (―Romanian‖). Keywords: *Hungarian,
Surnames *Surnames, Hungarian *Ethnonyms
< Norman, Teresa. (1996). A World of Baby Names. Berkley Publishing Group, New
York, NY. Review by Edward Callary. Names, 1997, 45(3), 234-235. Keywords:
*Baby names *Ethnic *General *Bible *Popular
< Nuessel, Frank. (2008). A Note on Ethnophaulisms and Hate Speech. Names 56(1),
29-31. Abstract: ―This note provides definitions and discussion of several terms and
notions related to a specific type of ethnic naming: (1) the term ‗ethnic‘; (2) the
neologism ‗ethnophaulism‘ created by Abraham Roback in 1944; (3) the notion of ‗hate
‗speech‘; and (4) the concept of ‗hate crime‘.‖ Keywords: *Ethnophaulism
< Nuessel, Frank. (2008). Editorial. Names 56(3), 109-110. Keywords: *Manuscript
style
< Nuessel, Frank. (2010). Editorial. Names, 58(2), 63-64. No Abstract
186
O
< Oancă, Teodor. (2002). La georafia antroponimica [Anthroponymic geography].
Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VIII(1), 59-73. In Italian. Abstract: ―Anthroponymic
geography is a method of interdisciplinary research whose purpose is to explain the
appearance and migration of names in the territory subject to its examination, divided in
different administrative units according to situations, through anthroponymic maps.
According to this method, onomastic research needs to be supported by information from
other sciences. The essay refers both to a diachronic analysis of the name and to a
synchronic research. The diachronic analysis gives the necessary information to explain
the reasons which caused the appearance and migration of the name. The form is no
longer considered a simple denominative support for a certain person, but receives a
special meaning thanks to historic, geographic, social, ethnographic connotations which it
acquired over a period of time, concerning segments of the population. The synchronic
research concerns the interpretation of the image of a name in the territory, based on its
distribution and frequency.‖ Sommario: ―La geographia antroponimica è un metodo di
ricerca interdisciplinare che si propone di spiegare, attraverso le mappe antroponimiche,
l‘apparizione e la migrazione dei nomi nel territorio studiato e suddiviso nelle varie unità
amministrative. Nell‘àmbito del metodo, che fa riferimento a uno studio tanto diacronico
del nome quanto sincronico, la ricerca onomastica pressuppone la collaborazione con
altre discipline. Lo studio diacronica aiuta a spiegare le cause che hanno determinato
l‘apparizione e la migrazione del nome. La forma non viene più considerata un semplice
supporto denominativo per una certa persona, ma riceve un significato speciale grazie
alle connotazioni di ordine storico, geografico, sociale, etnografico ecc., acquisite con il
passare del tempo e che riguardano segmenti di popolazione. L‘indagine sincronica
concerne l‘interpretazione dell‘immagine di un nome nel territorio offerta dalla sua
distribuzione e dalla frequenza.‖ Keywords: *Eponyms *Geographic *Methology
< Odebode, Idowu. (2010). Naming System during Yoruba Wars: A Sociolinguistic
Study. Names, 58(4), 209-18. Abstract: The various intra-tribal conflagrations which
consumed the Yoruba empire of Oyo were fundamentally economic and political. Oyo
was renowned as an extraordinary exporter of slaves in the eighteenth century, and also
as the seat of government for millions of citizens spanning the whole of South Western
Nigeria and parts of the Republic of Benin. The revolt of Afonja in Ilorin against Alaafin
Aole marked the beginning of the end of the great empire. The different battles fought by
the Yoruba led to the emergence of new names in Yoruba lexicon. This paper treats
thirteen major Yoruba wars and their onomastic imports. Keywords: *Yoruba
*Oduduwa *Jalumi *Ilari *Modakeke *Nigeria
< Olsen, Susan. (2006). Nicknames And Remembrance: Memorials To Woodlawn‘s
Jazz Greats. Names, 54(2), 103-120. Abstract: In the world of jazz, musicians are known
by their nicknames. ―Duke,‖ ―Bean,‖ ―Cootie‖ are the names we recognize when we talk
about the music made by Duke Ellington and his orchestra. The Woodlawn Cemetery in
the Bronx is known worldwide as the final resting place of many jazz musicians,
187
including Duke Ellington, Miles Davis, Coleman Hawkins, and Lionel Hampton.
Although the nicknames of many members of the jazz community are incorporated into
their gravemarkers, there are several musicians whose inscriptions record their legal
names and make no reference to the nicknames connecting them to their careers. When
an inscription is selected for a grave marker, it is permanent and shows how the purchaser
of the memorial wants the individual to be remembered. In this essay, the resultant
relationships among friends, family, and memorials is discussed. Keywords: *Jazz
Greats *Nicknames *Duke Ellington *Miles Davis *Coleman Hawkins *Lionel
Hampton
< Ovejero, Angel Iglesias. (1996). Una muestra del proyectado Diccionario histórico de
antropónimos y figuras tradicionales en español: Antonio y Antón [A model of the
historical dictionary of anthroponyms and traditional figures in Spanish: Antonio and
Antón]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, II(2), 297-318. In Spanish. Abstract: ―This
contribution offers a brief presentation and examples of the Diccionario histórico de
antropónimos y figuras tradicionales en español which is at present being planned, with
the object of soliciting the opinion of scholars interested in the value and the perception
of anthroponymics in the historical-cultural context in general and Spanish in particular,
as well as in their archetypical representation. The article presented here refers to the
name and figure of Antonio and Antón.‖ Sommario: ―Il contributo offre una breve
presentazione e un‘esemplificazione del Diccionario histórico de antropónimos y figuras
tradicionales en español attualmente in fase di progettazione, con l‘obiettivo di
sollecitare l‘opinione degli studiosi interessati alla portata e alla percezione degli
antroponimi nel contesto storico-culturale in generale e in quello spagnolo in particolare,
come pure all loro rappresentazione archetipica. Viene presentato l‘articolo
corrispondente al nome e alla figura di Antonio e di Antón.‖ Keywords: *Spanish,
Antonio *Spanish, Antón
P
< Paraskevas, Cornelia, C. (2006). Problems in Greek-to-English Transliteration.
Names, 54(2), 193-204. Abstract: The language of the Greek immigrants‘ gravemarkers
reveals their process of acculturation; in the initial stage, the markers are monolingual
Greek; during the conflict stage, they are bilingual; finally, in the acculturation stage,
they are predominantly monolingual English. The low literacy level of the early
immigrants is revealed through morphological and spelling errors; the tension between
the two languages is reflected in the various transliterations of Greek names; the
increasing acculturation of the immigrants is evident in the abbreviation and translation
of their original Greek names. In fact, close examination of the markers reveal the
successive loss of overt ethnic variables (last name) and replacement by covert ethnic
188
variables (such as first name since according to the name-giving cultural practices,
children are name after their grandparents). Keywords: *Transliteration *Greek
*Greek-to-English Translation *Cemeteries *Epigraphy *Americanization
*Tombstones
< Parianou, Anastasia. (2007). Translating Proper Names: a Functionalist Approach.
Names, 55(4), 407-416. Note: Description of the problems facing translators, whether to
keep a name in the original language or to translate it. If the name is translated, it may
lose some of the connotations that were present in the original language and thus some of
the author‘s craftsmanship. Keywords: *Translation *Medical
< Partington, Anna. (1994). Multilingual Gods. Names, 42(1), 13-17. Abstract: ―The
multilingual environment of the ancient Mediterranean and Near East is reflected in the
principal names given to God in Hebrew literature. Application of our improved
knowledge of the languages prevalent in the area during the three millennia BC shows
that these names, far from being obscure or confused, have definite and logical
meanings.‖ Keywords: *God, names of *Sumerian *Egyptian (Ancient)
< Pellegrini, Giovan Battista. (1997). Un panorama dei cognomi italiani [A panorama
of Italian surnames]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, III (2), 347-62. In Italian.
Abstract: “After recalling the onomastic intuitions and the significant documentation
already produced in the 18th century by Lodovico Antonio Muratori, and documenting the
forming of Italian surnames starting from the very particular case of Venice (9th century),
this essay examines the main groups of Italian surnames which differ from the common
medieval and hagiographic Latin tradition. Some examples are given, in particular of
surnames which reveal the presence of ancient forms in a different language, mainly of
Greek origin (among which Craxi/Crasì/Crascì), Albanian (among which Gramsci,
Cuccia and Bazaiti), Arabian (like La Malfa, Mandalà, Scelba, Tobacco, etc.), Slavic and
Germanic (among the latter ones several rare surnames of the Southern part of Veneto
like Betto, Cardin, Dorigo, Tiso, Vendrame, etc.) are signalled. Attention is also given to
surnames originating from the characters of medieval epic legends, of the Breton and
Carolingian cycle.‖ Sommario: ―Ricordate le intuizioni onomastiche e la
documentazione sinificativa già prodotta nel ‗700 da Lodovico Antonio Muratori, e
documentata la formazione dei cognomi italiani a partire dal caso particolarissimo di
Venezia (sec. IX), il saggio passa in rassegna i principali nuclei di cognomi in Italia non
riconducibili alla comune tradizione latina medievale e agiografica. Brevi
esemplificazioni vengono offerte in particolare di forme che denunciano la presenza di
antichi alloglotti, soprattutto di origine greca, albanese, araba, slava e germanica (tra le
voci di quest‘ultimo gruppo, vengono segnalati numerosi cognomi rari dell‘area veneta
meridionale). Uno spazio è inoltre dedicato ai cognomi originati dai personaggi delle
leggende epiche medievali, del ciclo bretone e carolingio.‖ Keywords: *Surnames,
Italian *Veneto, (province, Italy)
< Pellegrini, Giovan Battista. (2003). I principali cognomi della provincia di Treviso
[The main surnames of the province of Treviso]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, IX (2),
447-81. In Italian. Abstract: ―Examining the linguistic problems arising from the study
189
of surnames we can realize that adequate sources for the study of the real story of names
are often lacking and that there is still a lot to investigate in this field. Aware of this, the
Author turns his interest to the single province of Treviso, taking into consideration only
family names that have at least 50 occurrences among telephone subscribers (with a few
exceptions); therefore they are mainly indigenous surnames of the area taken into
analysis. The survey is based on the documents of historians and archivists from Treviso,
mainly documents edited by Giambattista Verci, but many of the explanations proposed
in the paper are only good hypothesis, as the motivations of several names are often
lacking, in particular those clearly originating from nicknames.‖ Sommario: ―Studiando i
problemi linguistici suscitati dall‘esplorazione dei cognomi ci si accorge come spesso
machine le fonti adeguate per studiare la vera storia dei nomi e quanto reti ancora da
indagare in questo settore. L‘Autore si cimenta con una singola provincia, quella di
Treviso, prendendo in considerazione i nomi di famiglia che presentano almeno 50
occorrenze tra gli abbonati telefonici (con qualche eccezione); si tratta dunque di
cognomi in massima parte indigeni dell‘area indagata. Lo studio si è avvalso delle
documentazioni degli storici e archivisti trevisani, soprattutto dei documenti editi da
Giambattista Verci, ma molte spiegazioni qui presentate ono soltanto delle buone ipotesi,
poiché spesso mancano le motivazioni dei vari nomi, in particolare per quelli che sono in
origine soprannomi o nomignoli.‖ Keywords: *Nicknames, Italian *Surnames, Italian
*Treviso, Italy *Verci, Giambattista
< Pfukwa, Charles & Barnes, Lawrie (2008). The Animal Name in Guerrilla War
Names in the Zimbabwean War of Liberation. Nomina Africana, 22 (1&2), 77-103.
Note: Almost 5000 guerillas in the War of Liberation (1966-1979) took names to
conceal identity and to create new identities. There were many categories of names. One
was animal names. Among the animal names chosen were Shumba ( Lion), Chipembere
(Rhino), and Mbada (Leopard). Evaluation of the significance of the names in the
cultural and political context. Keywords: *Animal *Zimbabwe *Rhodesia
*Nicknames
< Picard, Marc. (2004). Explaining the ―Unexplained‖ French Surnames in the
Dictionary of American Family Names. Onomastica Canadiana, 86(2), 75-106. French
abstract. Note: Examined 225 surnames classified as French ―unexplained, French‖ in
the Dictionary of American Family Names (DAFN). Using genealogical sources
produced detailed entries for each of the names to show that 24% of the names were not
of French origin. A further investigation of names in the DAFN beginning with the letter
B led to the conclusion that linking first (given) names with surnames was not a reliable
tool for identifying the linguistic origin of a name. Keywords: *Dictionary of American
Family Names *Genealogical *Classification *Linguistics
< Picard, Marc. (2007). On the Development of German Surnames in French Canada.
Names, 55(4), 379-386. Note: During the American Revolution, there were German
troops mostly from Hesse serving with the British. After the war, about 2000 settled in
Québec and many married French-Canadian women. Most of the German surnames
became francized so that it is rare to find a German surname of that period in the original
spelling. Over 50 names are described and explained. For example, Reichenbach, a
190
placename, became Raquepas. Keywords: *Surnames, francization *Quebec *German
*Surnames, Change
< Picard, Marc. (2007). On the French Surnames of ―Unidentified‖ and ―Uncertain‖
origin in the Dictionary of American Family Names. Onomastica Canadiana, 89(1), 2751. French abstract. Note: The Dictionary of American Family Names of Hanks has 2%
of the names are categorized as ―unidentified‖ or as ―uncertain‖ in terms of origin. This
investigation. Reports on a number of these found to be of French origin after looked
them up in genealogical sources. Recommends this procedure for other names of
unknown origin. These names are listed. Another table gives a listing of names that are
possibly of French origin. Keywords: *Genealogical sources *Unidentified *French *
Dictionary of American Family Names
< Picard, Marc. (2008). The Assimilation of English Surnames in French Canada.
Onomastica Canadiana, 90(2), 15-24. French abstract. Note: Note: Description and
analysis of approximately 40 English surnames that were adapted into French forms in
French-Canadian society, many etymological and genealogical references. Ex., ―Perrée,
from Perry, Old English Old English pyrige ‗pear-tree‘, also a common placename in
England (Reaney, Ekwall). – John Perry/Jean Perrée from Jersey in the Channel Islands
m. Anne Morette in Jersey c. 23.” Keywords: *French-Canadian *Change *French
form
< Picard, Marc, (2009). Genealogical Evidence and the Americanization of European
Family Names. Names, 57 (1), 30-51. Abstract: “The entries in this section are in
alphabetical order and consist of two parts. The source of each Americanized surname
proposed by Hanks (2003) is first given along with the page on which it is found, and this
is followed (I) by the form of the surname which is suggested by the data that has been
found on various genealogical websites, and (2) its origin whenever it can be determined.
It is obviously impossible to provide full genealogical particulars on all the family names
under study but anyone interested in verifying this data can do so on websites like
Ancestry.com, Rootsweb.com, Genealogy.com and FamilySearch.org, or by simply
juxtaposing the derived surname and its proposed ancestral form in a search engine like
Google. Information can also be gleaned from a plethora of individual family websites
whose quality and reliability can vary enormously, and so should generally only be used
in conjunction with other correlative and confirmatory data. Needless to say, onomastics
is not an exact science but every effort has been made to ensure that all the evidence in
support of the proposed origins in this study has been carefully and judiciously weighed.‖
Keywords: *Americanization, Surnames *Surnames, Americanization *Hanks
*Genealogy
< Picchiorri, Emiliano. (2008). Maciste non è un travoltino: attori e personaggi
cinematografici nelle formazioni deonimiche [Maciste is not a travoltino:
cinematographic actors and characters in deonymic formations]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica, XIV(1), 83-88. In Italian. Abstract: Deonymic formations referring to
famous actors have known a remarkable increase in the 20th century thanks to the
diffusion of cinema. Analysing lexicographical repertories we can notice how rapidly
191
deonymics deriving from names of actors decline in comparison to deonymics from the
names of fictional characters. The latter forms, describing a behaviour or a social type,
can more easily free themselves from their original referent, thus entering common
language. The difference is also a typological one: names of actors often give origin to
derivatives (like gretagarbeggiare, bardottismo and travoltino), whereas names of
characters often develop into antonomastic forms (like maciste, rambo and fantozzi).
Sommario: Le formazioni deonimiche legate a nomi di attori celebri hanno conosciuto
un notevole incremento nel XX secolo grazie all‘avvento del cinema. Attraverso lo
studio dei repertori lessicografici è possibile osservare, però, la rapida obsolescenza degli
eponimi legarti agli attori rispetto a quelli che si riferiscono a personaggi finzionali.
Questi ultimi, rappresentando un comportamento o un tipo sociale, riescono infatti a
svincolarsi dal referente originario e ad entrare più facilmente nella lingua comune. La
differenza è anche tipologica: nel primo caso si tratta molto spesso di derivati
(gretagarbeggiare, bardottismo, travoltino), nel secondo di antonomasie (maciste,
rambo, fantozzi). Keywords: *Deonymics *Actors, Cinema *Characters, Fictitious
*Italy
< Porcelli, Bruno. (2009). Sul rapporto fra cognomi letterari e cognomi reali [On the
relationship between literary surnames and real surnames]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica, XV(2), 500-506. In Italian. Abstract: In the article, and in the necessary
complement of the Appendix, the author expresses his complete agreement on the
difficulty of finding a coherent Pirandellian onomastic system; the same difficulty met
trying to extrapolate onomastic systems from other authors who themselves give great
importance to the nomination of characters, such as Calvino and Camilleri. But, even
though he has long been nauseated by so much easy over-interpretation, he is less sure
about the necessity to attack the concept itself of ―speaking‖ name and the practise of
interpretatio so many authors not only support but even declare to support. He is not
persuaded at all that a name must ―speak‖ in the same way for all the character (and for
all the texts) to whom it is given. Sommario: Nell‘intervento e nel complemento
dell‘Appendice, l‘autore si dichiara totalmente d‘accordo sulla difficultà di trovare un
coerente sistema onomastico pirandelliano; difficultà analoga a quella a cui si va incontro
nel tentativo di estrapolare sistemi onomastici da altri autori che pure hanno conferito
grande importanza alla nominazione, come Calvino e Camilleri. È però meno convinto,
pur essendo da tempo nauseato da tanta facile sovrainterpretazione, della necessità di
battere in breccia il concetto stesso di nome ―parlante‖ e la pratica dell‘interpretatio, a
cui molti autori non solo aderiscono ma dichiarano di aderire. Per nulla convinto, infine,
che un nome debba ―parlare‖ allo stesso modo per tutti i personaggi (e per tutti i testi) ai
quali è attribuito. Keywords: *Literary Names *Pirandello
< Potter, Terrence M. (2007). USMA Nicknames: Naming by the Rules. Names, 55(4),
445-454. Note: Extensive investigation of nicknaming at the United States Military
Academy at West Point reveals that there are linguistic, sociolinguistic, and pragmatic
rules for the practice. Keywords: *Nicknames, West Point *West Point, Nicknames
Q
192
R
< Rainò, Päivi. (2002). Personal Names in Finnish Sign Language. ICOS XX, 773-779.
Note: Description of the use of sign language in general and with reference to Finnish
sign Language specifically. Focus on personal names as used in sign language and how
they develop. Concludes that, ―The name is a lifelong gift from the Deaf parents to their
children: a keepsake which opened reveals a pleasant glimpse to the childhood and which
always represents a proud insight to the deafness, especially when honouring important
Deaf persons from the past conveying their names to the new generation.‖ Includes
descriptive photographs. Keywords: *Finnish Sign Language *Deaf *Sign language
*Finnish
< Rapelli, Giovanni. (2001). Problemi etimologici: Pallavicini [Etimological issues –
Pallavicini]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VII(1), 149-50. In Italian. Abstract: “In this
article, in contrast with the usual etymology of the well-known Italian surname
Pallavicini – from a nickname Pela-vicino ‗neighbor-plunderer, thief, usurer‘ – evidence
is presented in favor a contamination with an original Christian name Paravisìn ‗child as
beautiful as the paradise‘.‖ Sommario: Nell‘articolo, contro l‘abituale etimologia del
famoso cognomen italiano Pallavicini (da un soprannome Pela-vicino ‗che pela i vicini,
ladro, usuraio‘), sono addotti indizi in favore di un originario nome Paravisìn ‗bimbo
bello come il paradiso‘
< Rapelli, Giovanni. (2008). Note su alcuni cognomi di trovatelli veronesi [Notes about
some surnames of Veronese foundlings]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, XIV(1), 109116. In Italian. Abstract: The author provides a list of the foundlings who were
received by the Foundling Hospital of Verona in the first two months of the year 1876.
The foundlings‘ surnames are examined in order to ascertain the linguistic principles with
which they were created. In the second part of the essay some interesting comparisons
are proposed with a group of surnames of foundlings who were received by the same
Hospital in several moments from 1819 to 1823. Sommaro: L‘articolo riporta l‘elenco
dei trovatelli accolti nei primi due mesi del 1876 nell‘Istituto degli Esposti di Verona. I
cognomi dei trovatelli vengono esaminati per cercare di capire con quali criteri linguistici
venissero creati. Nella seconda parte dello studio sono proposti alcuni paragoni ritenuti
interessanti con una serie di cognomi di trovatelli accolti nell‘Istituto in vari momenti dal
1819 al 1823. Keywords: *Verona, Italy *Foundlings, Surnames *Italy, Foundlings
< Rapelli, Giovanni. (2009). I cognomi cimbre [The Cimbrian surnames]. Rivista
Italiana di Onomastica, XV(2), 429-442. In Italian. Abstract: A number of Italian
family names originated in a mountainous, almost circular territory in Northern Italy
which was settled by the so-called ‗Cimbrians‘, a people of German descent. This
territory includes the ‗Sette Comuni‘ (Seven Communes) area on the Asiago Plateau and
the ‗XIII Comuni Veronesi‘ (Thirteen Veronese Communes) area north of Verona, as
well as a lot of small villages in the provinces of Vicenza and Trento. The Cimbrian
surnames have been poorly studied until about 30 years ago, although their amount is by
193
no way negligible. Sommario: Numerosi cognomi italiani hanno avuto origine in un
territorio quasi circolare nell‘Italia nord-orientale che fu abitata dai cosiddetti Cimbri, una
popolazione di discendenza germanica. Tale territorio comprende l‘area dei ―Sette
Comuni‖ sull‘Altopiano di Asiago e l‘area dei ―XIII Comuni Veronesi‖ a nord di Verona,
così come altri piccoli villaggi nella province di Vicenza e di Trento. I cognomi cimbri
sono stati pochissimo studiati sino a trent‘anni fa, nonostante il loro numero non sia
affatto trascurabile. Keywords: *Italy, Surnames *Cimbrians, Surnames
< Rapelli, Giovanni (2010). Il nomignolo Veronese Sòsena [The Veronese surname
Sòsena]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, XVI(2) 581-583. In Italian. Abstract: “. In the
lower classes of Verona, up to fifty years ago the funny nickname Sòsena (‗sharp fellow,
slyboots, old file‟) occurred. The author wants to demonstrate that this nickname was the
alternation of a former *Sòsena, a contraction of *so òdena. In its turn, this was a formula
―possessive pronoun + noun‖ whose etymological origin may perhaps be traced back to
Bavarian, that is to an ancient Bavarian compound *mein òdam „my person‟.‖
Sommario: ―Nelle classi sociali basse di Verona, fino a 50 anni fa ricorreva il nomignolo
scherzoso Sòsena (‗furbastro, marpione‘). L‘articolo intende dimostrare che tale
soprannome potrebbe essere l‘alterazione di un precedente ―Sòdena, contrazione di *so
òdena. A su volta, quest‘ultima potrebbe essere una formula pronome possessivo + nome
la cui origine può forse ricondursi a un antico composto bavarese *mein òdam‘la mia
persona‘.‖ * Keywords: *Verona *Italian, Verona *Sòsena (nickname)
< Raper, Peter E. (2010). The Ethnonyms Aunin, Topnaars, and !Naranin. Names,
58(1), 37-46. Abstract: ―The Aunin, also called Topnaars and !Naranin, are an
exceptional people, currently regarded as Nama (Khoikhoi) but thought to be originally
San (Bushmen). They inhabit the Walvis Bay area and Kuiseb Valley in Namibia, and
live primarily from fishing, and from harvesting the seeds of !nara (Acanthosicyos
horrida) plants. Various explanations of the names Aunin and Topnaars have been
encountered, the most popular linking the former to the Khoikhoi (Nama) word aub
―peak, top, point, pinnacle,‖ etc., and the latter to the English, Dutch, and Afrikaans word
top and the Dutch and Afrikaans substantive ending –naar. The present paper postulates
on linguistic and anthropological grounds that the name Aunin reflects the unique means
of livelihood of these people by fishing.‖ Keywords: *Ethnonym, Bushman name *San
name *Khoisan ethnonym *Cape Khoi *Namibia *Topnaars
< Rayburn, Allan (2000). Frank Rodway Hamlin (1935-2000). In Memoriam. Names,
48(1), 71-72. Keywords: *Memoriam, Hamlin, Frank R. *Hamlin, Frank R.
< Reaney, P. H. & Wilson, R. M. (1995). A Dictionary of English Surnames: The
Standard Guide to English Surnames. Oxford: Oxford UP. Review by Jack Shreve.
Names, 1996, 44(2), 126-132. Keywords: *Dictionaries, English *Surnames, English
< Reck, Anne-Kathrin. (2002). A Philosopher‘s Name Game? Looking into the
Multilingual Nickname Usage of the Marx Family in British Exile. ICOS XX, 781-787.
Note: Description of nicknaming in general. Then, focuses on the Karl Marx family
194
which demonstrated many intellectually rich nicknames. Uses Eleanor Marx as an
interesting example. Keywords: *Nicknames, Marx family *Marx, Karl
< Redmonds, George. (2004). Names and History: People, Places and Things. London:
Hambledon and London. Review by Norma Rowen. Onomastica Canadiana, 2005,
87(2), 103-105. Keywords: *Surnames, English *English, Surnames
< Revelli, Luisa. (2004). Fra continuità e innovazione: echi e riflessi delle
esplorazioni geografiche di Umberto Nobile sul repertorio dei primi nomi italiani
del Novecento [Between continuity and innovation: the influence of Umberto
Nobile‘s geographical explorations on 20th century italian given names repertory].
Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, I, 85-106. Abstract: 20th century given names
repertory is an interesting (although up to now not much investigated) field of
research to determine the Italian‘s linguistic tendencies towards anthroponymy,
both under synchronical and diachronical perspectives. This study, using critical
instruments borrowed from onomasiology, points its attention to the different
significants employed in relation with the same designatum, in this particular
instance the North Pole conquest by the Italian explorer Umberto Nobile. Moving
from the analysis of the given names (both new and traditional) used in the five
years 1926-1930 and possibly related to that event, this study evaluates some of the
linguistic variables that could have lead speakers to steer preferentially their choice
towards a group of specific semantic, phono-morphological and derivational
outcomes. In particular, it identifies the variables that appear to be crucial in
explaining the uneven success of the different outcomes in the Italian
anthroponymic repertory, considered under its diachronical, diatopical and
sociocultural specific characteristics. Sommario: Il repertorio dei nomi personali
del XX secolo rappresenta un interessante campo di ricerca per determinare le
tendenze lminguistiche degli Italiani riguardo l‘antroponimia, in prospettiva
diacronica e sincronica. Muovendo dall‘analisi dei primi nomi, sia nuovi sia
tradizionali, impiegati nel quinquennio 1926-1930 in potenziale correlazione con
un medesimo designatum – la conquista del Polo Nord da parte dell‘esploratore
italiano Umberto Nobile –, lo studio prende in esame alcune delle variabili che
possono aver condotto i parlanti a indirizzare la loro scelta verso forme
diatopicamente marcate e rappresentative di specifiche tendenze e inclinazioni
linguistiche del tempo. Keywords:
< Richman, Daniel A. (1991). The Baby Namer. Lincoln, NE. Review by Michael F.
McGoff, Names, 1993, 41(1), 58-62. Keywords: *Baby naming *Choice, first names
< Rintoul, M.C. (1993). Dictionary of Real People and Places in Fiction. New York:
Routledge. Review by Leonard R. N. Ashley. Names, 1995, 43(2), 139-144. Keywords:
*Dictionaries
< Roberts, Sam. (2010, Aug 26). Finding a new life in America no longer means a new
name. NYTimes, p. A1, A3. Note: ―The rationale was straightforward; adopting names
195
that sounded more American might help immigrants speed assimilation, avoid detection,
deter discrimination or just be better for the businesses they hoped to start in their new
homeland. Today, most experts agree, that traditional immigrant gambit has all but
disappeared. Keywords: *Change, of Name *Immigrants
< Rogers, Colin (1995). The Surname Detective: Investigating Surname Distribution in
England, 1806-Present Day. Manchester and New York: Manchester UP. Review by C.
M. Carnes. Names,1998, 46(1), 70. Keywords: *British, Surnames *English, Surnames
*Geographic Distribution, Surnames, English
< Roncevic, Dunja B. (2002). Toponymic and Anthroponymic Reflections of
Ethnonyms in Croatia. ICOS XX, 129-142. Note: Description and discussion by audience
of factors and relationships of toponyms, ethnonyms and family names in Croatia.
Keywords: *Croatia, Ethnonyms *Ethnonyms, Croatia *Croatia, Surnames
*Surnames, Croatia
< Room, Adrian. (1996). An Alphabetical Guide to the Language of Name Studies.
Lanham, MD & London: Scarecrow Press, Inc. Review by Sheila Embleton. Onomastica
Canadiana, 1997, 79(2), 118-122. Keywords: *Dictionary, Onomastic terms
*Onomastic terms
< Room, Adrian. (1998). A Dictionary of Pseudonyms and Their Origins, with Stories of
Name Changes. Jefferson, N.C.; London: McFarland. Review by Leonard R. N. Ashley.
Names, 1998, 46(4), 298-305. Keywords: *Pseudonyms *Celebrities *Etymologies,
Pseudonyms *Change, anti-Semitism *Pseudonyms, Trends *Trends, pseudonyms.
< Rosenkrantz, Linda & Satran, Pamela Redmond. (1994). Beyond Jennifer and
Jason: An Enlightened Guide To Naming Your Baby. St. Martin‘s Press, New York.
Review by Cleveland Kent Evans. Names, 1994, 42(3), 215-221. Keywords: *Baby
naming *Fashions *Celebrities *Stereotypes, first names *Sibling names
< Rudnyćkyj, J. B. (1995). Repertorium Bibliographicum Addenda, 1984-1994.
Ottawa: Ukrainian Language Association. Review by Kelsie B. Harder. Names, 1995,
43(3), 239-240. Keywords: *
< Ruffino, Giovanni. (2010). Soprannomi e ―famiglie‖ mafiose [Nicknames and mafia
―families‖]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, XVI (2), 455-460. In Italian. Abstract:
“Within the coscas of the Mafia, nicknames often have an identifying function, also
favored by the propensity of the families of the Mafia to recognize themselves in
nicknames more than in surnames. Such an identifying mark extends also to formal
documents (police reports, judicial sentences), as attested, for example, in the testimony
of the ―pentito‖ (Mafia boss who becomes a police informant) Tommaso Buscetta or in
the sentence for the slaughter of Portella della Ginestra.‖ Sommario: ―All‘interno delle
cosche, il soprannome ha assai spesso una funzione identificante, favorita anche dalla
propensione delle famiglie mafiose a riconoscersi nel soprannome più che nel cognome.
196
Tale marca identificante si estende anche a documenti formali (rappori di polizia,
sentenze), come documenta, ad esempio, la testimonianza del pentito Tommaso Buscetta
o la sentenza sulla strage di Portella della Ginestra.‖ Keywords: *Nicknames *Mafia
*Coscas *Italian Nicknames
< Russo, Tommaso. (2002). Sistemi antroponimici e identità personale: appunti sulla
semantica dei nomi propri di persona [Anthroponymic systems and personal identity:
notes on the semantics of personal names]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VIII(1), 2957. In Italian. Abstract: ―In this paper the author deals with issues concerning the
semantics of personal names within the framework of the recent anthropological and
sociolinguistic research on naming systems. Many semantic theories consider proper
names simply as a class of signs providing linguistic labels to a world of previously
individualized and totally discrete separate entities. The French anthropologist Claude
Lévi-Strauss raised an alternative theory on the meaning of these kinds of signs, stressing
their role as ―taxonomic operators‖ in culturally bounded knowledge systems. LéviStrauss‘s point of view is discussed in this paper and compared with Saul A. Kripke‘s and
Ludwig Wittgenstein‘s theories on naming. The author suggests that the semantic
spectrum of proper names can be polarized by different kind of forces. From his point of
view, the denotational, label-like, functions of proper names can be restricted to a class of
uses, strictly determined by peculiar gnosiological needs, and does not exhaust the entire
semantic spectrum of these signs. On the other hand, the so called connotational
functions of proper names, which are active in the transition between nouns and proper
names, seem to be related to classes of uses which are primary from the ontogenetical
point of view and play a relevant cognitive role in taxonomic-classificatory tasks.‖
Sommario: ―Nell‘ambito delle teorie semantiche è stata più volte proposta la concezione
secondo cui i nomi propri sono il correlato linguistico di un mondo di enti già
individualizzati a cui la lingua deve, esclusivamente, provvedere etichette. L‘antropologo
Claude Lévi-Strauss ha proposto una concezione radicalmente alternativa concependo
nomi propri come operatori tasssonomici. Discutendo la concezione di Lévi-Strauss e
ponendola a confronto con le riflessioni di Kripke e di Wittgenstein, ci si propone una
conciliazione tra diversi punti di vista. In particolare, la funzione denotativa del nome
proprio viene qui interpretata come legata a una classe di usi, strettamente connessa a un
certo tipo di pratiche gnoseologiche, che non esaurisce le potenzialità semantiche di
questo tipo di segni. Gli usi considdetti connotativi che danno conto dell‘oscillazione tra
nomi propri e nomi comuni sembrano, al contrario, rivelarsi primari dal punto vista
ontogenetico e non privi di vantaggi gnaseologici di ordine tassonomico-classificatorio.‖
Keywords: *Semantic Theories *Lévi-Strauss *Kripke, Saul *Wittgenstein, Ludwig
< Rutkowski, Mariusz. (2001). Two Types of Descriptiveness in Names. Onomastica
Canadiana, 83(1), 25-38. French abstract. Note: We can observe two types of
descriptiveness in names. The direct description is, when the names ―say‖: ―the object is
such‖ (such as short, fat and black). The second way is a metaphoric description. Then,
the name compares the named-object to the other, similar to it with respect to the
distinguishing feature (e.g., the nickname Giraffe referring to someone, who is tall).
Keywords: *Theory *Metaphoric *Metonymic *Linguistics
197
< Rutkowski, Mariusz. (2010). Metaforyczne użycie nazw własnych w świetle
niektórych założeń lingwistyki kognitywnej, in: [The metaphorical use of proper names
in the light of cognitive linguistics]. In Pelcowa, Ed. In the world of names, pp. 333-344,
Lublin: UMCS, (ISBN 978-83-227-3151-2). Author Abstract: The paper juxtaposes the
classic, well known observations of Czesław Kosyl on the metaphorization phenomena
involving proper names with the views on metaphor advanced by cognitive linguistics.
Metaphorization is treated here as a creative phenomenon, recast in the mold of
conceptual blends, while the connotative value itself remains an open-ended, largely
potential category. Keywords: *Metaphorization *Metaphor
< Rutkowski, Mariusz. (2010). O kłopotach z konotacjami nazw własnych: Na
marginzesie ―Słownika metaphor I konotacji nazw własnych‖ [On problems with
connotations of proper names. A side-note to ―Dictionary of Metaphors and Connotations
of Proper Names‖], Onomastica LIV, p. 25-33, (ISSN 0078-4648). Author Abstract: ―In
this article the complexity of problem of proper names connotations is shown in regard
to individual types of textual appearances: metaphor, metonymy, phraseological
connections, proverbs, and stabilized syntactic constructions. The effect is a
strengthening of conviction on the differentiation of the connotation themselves, as well
as the necessity of making arbitrary decisions in an attempt to create a dictionary
description.‖ Keywords: *Connotations *Theory
< Rutkowski, Mariusz. (2010). Teoretyczno-metodologiczne tło Słownika metafor i
konotacji nazw własnych. [Theoretic and methodologic background of, ―Dictionary of
Metaphors and Connotations of Proper Names‖], In W. Chlebda, Ed. Etnolingwistyka i
leksykografia [Ethnolinguistics and Lexicography] (pp.183-190). Opole: Uniwersytet
Opolski, (ISBN: 978-83-7295-386-4). Author Abstract: Although many linguists agree
that the dictionary of connotative value of proper names should be useful, the place of
naming entries within the dictionaries seems to be insufficient still. The paper discusses
chosen problems regarding to the construction of projected dictionary, which will
consists of the metaphoric uses of names, and their connotation description. Keywords:
*Metaphor *Connotation
S
< Saarelma-Maunumaa, Minna. (2002). Personal Names and Cultural Identity in
Namibia. ICOS XX, 789-797. Note: Description of the history, background, and
traditional naming pattern of the Ovambos, the largest ethnic group in Namibia. With the
arrival of missionaries in the 19th century, biblical names began to be used at baptisms.
Later, European names were used. At the beginning of the 20th century, these new names
were replacing African names. However, beginning in the 1950s and 1960s, there was a
revival of the traditional African names during the struggle for independence and for
African identity. Today, there is a trend for Africanization of baptismal names and
198
Anglicization of other names. Many examples. Keywords: *Namibia *Ovamboland,
Namibia *Ovambos, (People) *Oshiwambo, (Language) *Identity *Political influence
< Salahuddin, Ahmed. (1999). A Dictionary of Muslim Names. New York: New York
University Press. Review by Terrence M. Potter. Onomastica Canadiana, 2001, 83(1),
39-40. Keywords: *Dictionaries, Muslim
< Sands-O’Connor, Karen. (2008). After Midnight: Naming, West Indians, and British
Children‘s Literature. Names 56(1), 41-46. Abstract: ―As British explorers and
colonizers spread out over the world, they used the act of naming as one of many tools to
indicate ownership of their new-found empire. British children‘s books, which were a
major part of the colonizing and imperial effort, subtly (and not so subtly) indoctrinated
young readers into their positions as owners and managers of the many nations around
the world within the British sphere of influence. Because the area known as ‗the West
Indies‘ formed some of Britain‘s earliest colonies, it is instructive to follow the history of
West Indian naming in British children‘s books. Naming in these books show how
young readers were taught first to dominate, and then (as the empire crumbled) to try and
contain, and only lastly to try and understand the lands and peoples of the Caribbean
Sea.‖ Keywords: *Children‘s books *West Indian
< Santamarina, Antón. (2002). A Journey through Galician Onomastics. ICOS XX, 330. Note: Give the background of the Galician language to pre-Roman times. While
there is a good deal of material on toponyms, there is also coverage of the most common
personal names. The author goes on to say that linguistic contact has led to ethnocide.
What is meant here is that a language is absorbed and dominated by another group.
Keywords: *Galician *Castilian *Spain, Galicia *Ethnocide
< Sasso, Luigi. (1995). Savinio e i nomi di fumo. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, 1(1),
145-58. Sommario: Il saggio esplora le diverse forme dell’interpretazione dei nomi
nell’opera di Alberto Savinio. Viene innanzitutto analizzato il rapporto dell’autore con
l’etimologia, intesa come ricerca non della verità, dell’essenza delle cose, ma del lato
infantile ed inconscio del linguaggio. In secondo luogo si prende in esame il valore
ironico dell’onomastica saviniana, specie di sguardo dissacrante ed impietoso gettato sul
mondo e sulla tradizione letteraria. Ed è qui, infine, che è possibile parlare di nomi di
fumo, di un’operazione interpretativa di umoristica levità: il nome non imbalsama
l’identità del soggetto, ma la disfa, la dissolve, divenendo simbolo della contemporanea
crisi dell’autore e del personaggio.
< Sasso, Luigi. (1997). La spugna sopra. Lo pseudonimo e il caso Svevo [Wiping the
slate clean. The pseudonym and Svevo‘s case]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, III(2),
453-68. In Italian. Abstract: ―There are three ways an author can behave as far as the
pseudonym is concerned. The writer can avoid resorting to a fictitious name; or he/she
can choose it for a specific circumstance (for example, his/her contribution to a paper)
and so, not infrequently, use several different ones; or can make it his/her fixed mask,
which, from a certain moment on, takes the place of the real name and by which the
199
author is generally identified. But there is also a fourth dimension which is summarized
in the example of Italo Svevo (1861-1928). Starting from a comparison with Stendhal,
this paper reconstructs the history of the tormented relationship of Svevo with his (false)
name, discovering its traces in La Coscienza di Zeno, in the short-stories, in his
autobiographic pages, in his letters. What comes out is the history of a pseudonym
adopted and then put in the shadow, cancelled but completely dismissed: so it is a place
in Svevo‘s poetics and a spectral and inevitably emblematic form of survival of the
writer.‖ Sommario: ―Ci sono tre mondi, per un autore, di comportarsi di fronte allo
pseudonimo. Lo scrittore può evitare di fare ricorso a un nome fittizio, oppure può
sceglierlo per una specifica circostanza (la collaborazione a un giornale, per esempio) e
equindi, non di rado, adottarne diversi; o ancora può farne la sua maschera fissa, quella
che da un certo momento in poi prende il posto del vero nome e con la quale l‘autore è
generalmente identificato. Ma c‘è anche una quarta dimensione: essa si riassume nel caso
di Italo Svevo. Partendo da un confronto con Stendhal, l‘articolo ricostruisce la storie del
tormentato rapporto di Svevo con il (falso) nome, rinvenendone le tracce nella Coscienza
di Zeno, nei racconti, nelle pagine autoiografiche, nell‘epistolario. Ne scaturisce la storia
di uno psedonimo adottato e poi messo in ombra, cancellato ma non completamente
rimosso: luogo, dunque, della poetica di Svevo noché forma di sopravvivenza spettrale, e
inevitabilmente emblematica, dello scrittore.‖ Keywords: *Pseudonyms *Svevo, Italo
< Sasso, Luigi. (2002). Il nome ritrovato [The recovered name]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica, VIII (1), 164-67. In Italian. Abstract: ―Some writers, Marcel Proust and
Pascal Quignard among them, have analyzed what forgetting a personal name means. In
Proust‘s opinion, this phenomenon re-purposes all his conception of memory at a
microscopic level. It is a creating activity, exactly like writing. In a specular way, for
Quignard losing a name becomes the occasion from which a fable is born, because
writing is a long journey searching after something – a name or some other thing – which
we have lost.‖ Sommario: ―Alcuni scrittori, Marcel Proust e Pascal Quignard per
esempio, si sono interrogati su cosa significhi dimenticare un nome proprio. Per Proust
questo fenomeno ripropone, a livello microscopico, tutta la sua concezione della
memoria: essa si presenta, al pari della scrittura, come un‘attività creatrice. In maniera
speculare, in Quignard smarrire un nome diventa l‘occasione da cui nasce una fiaba,
perché scrivere è un lungo viaggio all ricerca di qualcosa – nome o altro – che si è
perduto.‖ Keywords: *Memory *Forgetting *Proust, Marcel *Quignard, Pascal
< Sayers, William. (2006). The etymology of Iroquois: ‗killer people‘ is a BasqueAlgonquian pidgin or an echo of Norse Irland it mikla ‗Greater Ireland‘? Onomastica
Canadiana, 88(1), 43-56. Note: The meaning of Iroquois according to an analysis by
Peter Bakker (1989) meant ―‘killer people.‘ After extensive analysis, concludes that the
Basque fishers and whalers identified them as *erukoak. This term identified them with
the Atlantic Irish of medieval legend. The term was used in Basque-derived trade pidgin
and went into French as Iroquois. Keywords: *Ethnonyms, Iroquois *Iroquois
< Scheuble, Laurie K. & Johnson, David R. (2007). Social and Cognitive Factors in
Women‘s Marital Name Choice. Names, 55(3), 229-251. Abstract: ―Findings from this
study indicate that younger women are less likely to give traditional and normative social
200
expectations for last name choice. Based on these findings, it is reasonable to expect that
the last name women take at the time of marriage will increasingly be a conscious and
deliberate decision affected by social, marital, and career expectations. Names influence
more than just self-identity. Names also affect marriage relationships, friendships, work,
and one‘s personal history in the present and into the future (Alia 1984). The
consequences of these changes for women‘s self-identity, family cohesion and conflict,
and children‘s identity need to be explored in future research studies.‖ Keywords:
*Marital Name Choice
< Schimmel, Annemarie. (1989). Islamic Names. Edinburgh: Edinburgh UP, 1989.
Review by Ben G. Blount. Names, 1996, 44(2), 138-140. Keywords: *Islamic
*Dictionaries, Islamic
< Schmid, Beatrice. (1998). Méthodes en anthroponymie historique: à propos des noms
de famille Boucabe(i)lle, Boucabeil, Bocabeille. [Methods in historic anthroponymy:
about the family names Boucabe(i)lle, Boucabeil, Bocabeille]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica, IV(2), 371-87. In French. Abstract: ―The aim of the article is essentially
methodological. Through the study of the lexical surnames Boucabeille, Bocabeille and
the like, originating from the border zone of Old Provençal and Catalan, the author aims
to demonstrate the necessity of knowing the geographic origin of the different family
names in order to determine their direct etymon. At the same time, the potentialities
connected to a systematic and reasoned use of quantitative onomastic data, such as those
offered by censuses or telephone books, in combination with the relative geolinguistic
data is progressively explained.‖ Sommario: ―L‘obiettivo del contributo è prima di tutto
di carattere metodologico. Attraverso lo studio dei cognomi delessicali Boucabeille,
Bocabeille e simili, provenienti dalla zona di confine dell‘occitano con il catalano, si
tende a dimostrare la necessità di conoscere l‘origine geografica dei vari nomi di famiglia
per determinarne l‘etimo diretto. Nello stesso tempo si espongono, progressivamente, le
potenzialità legate a un‘utilizzazione sistematica e ragionata di dati onomastici
quantitativi, quali quelli offerti dai censimenti o dalle guide di utenti telefonici in
combinazione con i relativi dati geolinguistici.‖ Keywords: *Surnames, Boucabeille,
Bocabeille *Old Provençal *Catalan
< Schweickard, Wolfgang. (1996). Intorno al Deonomasticon Italicum (DI) [The focus
of he Deonomasticon Italicum]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, II(2), 287-96. In Italian.
Abstract: ―The aim of the project of the Deonomasticon Italicum (DI) is the historical
documentation of Italian words derived from geographical and personal names. The
contribution informs about the criteria of lemmatization, the structure of the articles, the
sources exploited and about some of the results obtained so far. Two specimen articles
(Abrùzzo and Assìria) give an idea of the practical work. The documentation of the DI,
even if still provisional in many cases, offers important supplementary information and
possibilities of antedating (for which some examples are given) in relation to the existing
historical dictionaries and creates a first foundation for the historical lexicography in this
specific domain.‖ Sommario: ―L‘obiettivo del progetto del Deonomasticon Italicum e la
documentazione storica dei lessemi italini derivati da nomi geografici e da nomi di
persona. Il contributo riporta i criteri di registrazione e lemmatizzazione, la struttura degli
201
articoli, i criteri di citazione bibliografica, le principali questioni relative alle fonti e
alcuni risultati, nonché due articoli campione (Abrùzzo and Assìria). La documentazione
del DI, se pure in molti casi ancora provvisoria, offre rispetto ai dizionari storici
importanti integrazioni e possibilità di retrodatazione (di cui si riportano alcuni esempi) e
crea un primo fondamento per la lessicografica storica nello specifico ambito
deonomastico.‖ Keywords: *History *Dictionaries, Italian *Abrùzzo *Assiria
*Deonomsticon Italicum
< Seibicke, Wilfried. (2001). Les prénoms italiens en Allemagne [Italian first names in
Germany]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VII(1), 37-43. In Italian. Abstract: ―The
author investigates the impact of first names of Italian origin in Germany on the basis of
his Historisches Deutsches Vornamenbuch. On the historical level, the phenomenon is
not relevant. Some Italian names began spreading in Germany with Romanticism, but it
is only nowadays that Italian first names have become widely used in Germany. At the
beginning this was due to Italian immigration in Germany: at the time there were
different tendencies on the two sides of the Iron Curtain. In former German Democratic
Republic a greater tendency to the use of Italian first names has been noticed. This paper
also takes into account some problems deriving from the integration of such forms in the
German name system (for example, the use of the name Andrea, which is a boy‘s name in
Italia, but is a female first name in Germany) and the law on this matter is also examine.‖
Sommario: ―Sulla base del suo Historisches Wörterbuch der Vornamen, l‘Autore
analizza l‘impatto dei prenomi d‘origine italiana in Germania. Sul piano storio le tracce
di tale fenomeno sono rarissime ed èsoprattutto con il romanticismo che alcuni nomi
italiani di diffondono in Germania, seguendo come principale modello di transmissione
quello letterario. Sotanto in epoca contemporanea i prenomi italiani hanno presso piede
in Germania, inizialmente come frutto d‘importazione dovuta ai lavoratori immigrati.
Successivamente tali prenomi registrano tendenze differenti dalle due parti della cot tina
di ferro: nella ex Repubblica Democratica Tedesca si è constatata ua tendenza maggiore a
imporre nomi italiani. L‘articolo discute inoltre alcune questioni sollevate
dall‘integrazione di tali forme nel sistema onomastico tedesco (per es. l‘attribuzione di
Andrea, tedesco prenome femminile, a bambini maschi) tenendo conto della legi slazione
in materia.‖ Keywords: *Italian, First names *Germany, Italian First names *Law and
Legal
< Sestito, Francesco, (2006). L‘antroponimia senese nel tardo medioevo I dati dei
registri dei battezzati del fondo Biccherna (anni 1379-1499) [Sienese anthroponymy in
Late Middle Age. Data from the register of baptized of the Biccherna stock 1379-1499].
Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, XII(2), 365-401. In Italian. Abstract: ―The analysis of
the two oldest registers of baptized in the State of Archives of Siena allows many
reflections on Late Middle Age anthroponymy in Italy. The most remarkable aspects are
the high extent of conformity and immobility of the Sienese anthroponymic stock (in
particular for the most frequent forms, Giovanni and Caterina), the clear prevalence of
forms having a religious origin – at least up until the last part of the 15th century, the
strong dependence of the female repertory on the male one – leading to the existence of a
remarkable number of common gender-names, the high rate of allotropy involving even
some very frequent types, the actual correspondence – at least at the highest ranks,
202
between Sienese data and the few known contemporary data for the rest of Italy. The high
extent of immobility of the Sienese anthroponymic system of late Middle Age indicates
the thought that the assigning names already given to people of previous generations was
quite common, while the hypothesis of a devotional motivation behind the name‘s choice
probably runs the risk to be overestimated.‖ Sommario: ―L‘analisi dei dune più antichi
registri dei battezzati contenuti nell‘Archivio di Stato di Siena (anni 1379-1499)
permette di effettuare numerose considerazioni sull‘antroponimia tardomedievale in Itali.
Gli aspetti più notevoli resultano l‘alto livello di conformismo e di immobilismo del
patrimonio antroponimico senese (in particolare per le forme di gran lunga più frequenti,
Giovanni e Caterina), il netto predominio di nomi di origine religiosa almento fino
all‘ultima parte del XV secolo, la forte dipendenza del repertorio femminile da quello
maschile che porta all‘esistenza di un cospicuo numero di nomi ambigeneri, l‘elevato
tasso di allotropia che coinvolge anche alcuni tipi molto frequenti, la sostanziale
corrispondenza, almeno ai ranghi più alti, fra I dati relativi a Siena e i pochi dati coevi
noti per il resto d‘Italia. L‘alto livello di immobilismo del sistema antroponimico senese
nel tardo Medioevo fa pensare che l‘attribuzione di nomi già portati da persone di
generazione precedent fosse prassi commune, mentre rischia di essere sopravvaluta
l‘ipotesi della motivazione devosionale.‖ Keywords: *Italy, Siena *Middle Ages, Siena
*First names, Siena
< Shrestha, Uma. (2000). Changing Patterns of Personal Names Among the Maharjans
of Katmandu. Names, 48(1), 27-48. Note: Reports on the naming patterns of the
Maharjans (farmers) of Katmandu, Nepal based upon 57 families (about 400 individuals).
Results were shown in three age groups, under 20, 20-40, and over 40. Most popular
names for the under 20 group are new names, for the 20-40 group, names demonstrated
religious and kinship orientations, for the over 40 group, names of gods and goddesses
were popular. Research concludes that the differences reflect changes in the community‘s
political, social, and economic structure. Keywords: *Nepal *Katmandu *Trends,
Nepal *Maharjans
< Sigmundsson, Svavar. (2002). Personal Names in Icelandic Place-Names. ICOS XX,
387-392. Note: After reviewing much of the literature on place-names, especially farm
names, concludes that neither the nature-name theory nor the personal name theory is
completely correct. More comparative research in other Nordic countries may help with
the answers. Keywords: *Iceland *Farm names, Iceland *Theory, Place-names
< Smith, Grant W. (1999). Effects of Name Sounds in the Congressional Elections of
1998. Names, 47(3), 325-335. Note: Description of a model for the prediction of success
of candidates for Congress based upon speech sounds and name sounds. Keywords:
*Congress *Senate *House of Representatives *Elections *Phonology *Candidates
< Smith. Grant W. (2007). The Influence of Name Sounds in the Congressional
Elections of 2006. Names, 55(4), 465-472. Note: Confirms the analytical model reported
previously on the 1996 and 1998 elections that selected phonetic features of candidates
surnames show electoral success. Keywords: *Congress, Elections *Sound *Phonetic
aspects.
203
< Smith-Bannister, Scott. (1997). Names and Naming Patterns in England 1538-1700.
Oxford. Review by Leonard R. N. Ashley. Names, 2000, 48(1), 79-80. Keywords:
*History, England *Evolution, England
< Sonogo, Mamdou Lamine. (2007). Éléments de sociolinguistique d‘une minorité
linguistique : le cas de I‘onomastique chez les Toussian. Onomastica Canadiana, 89(2),
51-73. In French. English abstract. Note: The Dioulas are an ethnic group in the West
African country of Burkina Faso. The Toussians are a minority ethnic group who live in
a department in the southwestern area of the country. The Dioulas are Muslim and
dominant. They named and renamed the ethnic groups they had cultural influence over.
Keywords: *Dioulas, West Africa (ethnic group) *Toussians, West Africa (ethnic
group) *Burkina Faso
< Spore, Palle. (1990). Are proper names nouns? Résumé. ICOS 16, Laval University,
537-543. Keywords: *Semantics *Grammar *Morphology *Nouns *Theory
< Stahl, Abraham. (1994). Les noms de famille juifs: Matériel de discussion et de travail
utilisable á l‘École ou en Centre Communautaire. ―In French. Originally published in
Hebrew.‖ Tel Aviv: Association pour le Patrimoine de la Famille juive. 1989. Review by
Philip C. Hauptman. Onomastica Canadiana, 76(2), 106-113. Keywords: *Jewish,
Israeli *Surnames, Jewish *General, Jewish
< Stahl, Abraham. (1994). The Imposition of Hebrew Names on New Immigrants to
Israel: Past and Present. Names, 42 (4) 279-288. Abstract: ―For many years, it has been
the accepted practice to give immigrants to Israel Hebrew names, often without
considering the wishes of the immigrants themselves. The automatic imposition of
Hebrew names was widespread in the 1950s, when the great wave of immigrants from
Europe and the Arab countries came to the newly-created state. During the 1970s, when
Oriental Jews gradually gained status in Israel society, this practice became symbolic of
the failure to absorb the Oriental immigrants, a failure which still reverberates in Israel
today. As immigration rose again around 1990 Israeli authorities tried to avoid the
mistakes of the past. One (informal) decision was to be more tolerant of foreign names.
Recent observations among members of these immigrant groups show the effect – or lack
of effect – of this new attitude.‖ Keywords: *Hebrew *Jewish, change *Change,
Jewish *Jews, Oriental *Immigrants, Jewish
< Stahl, Paul H. (2002). Names and Social Structure: Examples from Southeast Europe.
Columbia University Press, 1998. Review by Edwin D. Lawson. Names, 50(1), 77-80.
Keywords: *Collections *Southeast Europe
< Staltmane, V. E. (1996). Onomasticheskaya Leksikografiya [Onomastic
Lexicography]. Moscow: Nauka, 1989. Review by Kenneth Womack. Names, 44(2),
136-138. Keywords: *Theory *Linguistics *Slavic linguistics
< Starr, Christopher K. (2007). Compass Points in English Surnames. Names, 55(4),
204
343-348. Note: Compass point names West, North, East, and South have frequencies in
that order. One hypothesis was that the order of these frequencies was due to the pattern
of internal migration in England at the time surnames were becoming established. A
second hypothesis was that choice of a name was a matter of fashion. Data in United
States were evaluated using both the compass point names and compound names
incorporating those names. Results do not favor either hypothesis concluding that
adoption and retention of a compass-point surname is a random process. Keywords:
*Compass-point surnames *Surnames, United States
< Stewart, Julia. (1993). African Names: Names from the African Continent for Children
and Adults. Citadel Press, Secaucus, NJ. Review by Edwin D. Lawson. Names, 1993,
41(2), 128-131. Keywords: *African, Hausa *Hausa *Swahili *African, Swahili
*Dictionaries, African
< Straten, Jits van & Snel, Harmen. (1996). Joodse voornamen in Amsterdam: Een
inventarisatie van Asjkenazische en bijbehorende burgerlijke voornamen tussen 1669 en
1850. [Jewish first names in Amsterdam: An inventarization of Asjkenazi and matching
civil first names between 1669 and 1850]. Holland. Review by Edwin D. Lawson.
Names, 1997, 45(3), 217-219. Keywords: *Ashkenazi *Jews, Dutch *Dictionaries,
Jewish *Yiddish
< Superanskaya, Alexandra V. (2002). Anthroponymic Systems in Russian and Some
Other Languages. ICOS XX, 897-904. Audience comments. Note: Description of
anthroponymic naming systems in Russia from historical times. The systems described
are: Vertical semantic co-nomination, Horizontal semantic co-nomination, Vertical
structural co-nomination, and Horizontal structural co-nomination. There are also
descriptions of Ancient Greek naming, Turkic naming, naming after saints, Protestant,
Communist, and other types of naming. Concludes that, ― . . . personal names have
become special marks to discern people, next to numbers and that their former systems
have become unstable.‖ Keywords: *Russian *Saints *Communist *Protestant
<Santamarina, Antón. (2002). A Journey through Galician Onomastics. ICOS XX, 3-30.
Note: Give the background of the Galician language to pre-Roman times. While there is
a good deal of material on toponyms, there is also coverage of the most common personal
names. The author goes on to say that linguistic contact has led to ethnocide. What is
meant here is that a language is absorbed and dominated by another group. Keywords:
*Galician *Castilian *Spain, Galicia *Ethnocide
T
205
< Tai, Eika. (2006). The True Name Movement: Japanese Teachers‘ Struggle for
Empowering Korean Children. Names, 54(3), 221-261. Abstract: Personal naming has
been central to the state‘s control of Koreans in Japan, but it has also been an important
political strategy for Korean activists to challenge Japanese authorities. In the 1970s,
Japanese teachers in public schools formed a true name movement, in which they
encouraged Korean students to discard their false (Japanese) names, declare their true
(Korean) names and true identities, and fight against ethnic discrimination. When the
movement began, this rhetoric effectively captured the minds of Korean students.
However, it became problematic in the 1980s, when the movement gradually spread.
More and more Korean children became attached to their Japanese and took those names
as their true names. For them, rhetoric was a rigid system of ethnic classification, in
which a personal name, an ethnic self, and the true self signified one another. Yet, the
movement helped them learn the political significance of personal naming. Keywords:
*Korean *Japanese *True Name Movement
< Tammena, Manno Peters (2009). Namengebung in Ostfriesland. Review by I. M.
Laversuch. Names, 58(4), 246-248. Keywords: *Frisian *East Friesland *Huguenots
*Germany
< Tan, Peter K. W. (2006). Towards a Standardization Of Personal Names: The Case of
the Ethnic Chinese in Singapore. Names, 54(4), 291-319. Abstract: The evolution of
personal names in western Europe can be said to be characterized by the phenomenon of
standardization (Wilson 1998). This article seeks to examine whether this general rubric
is of use in the context of hybridized names, specially the names of the ethnic Chinese in
Singapore. I examine names obtained from a school year book in Singapore against the
backdrop of the traditional pattern as documented by Jones (1997). Notable changes
include the increased use of English-based given names and the way Chinese given
names are represented: the tendency is towards having them based on Mandarin Chinese
as opposed to other varieties of Chinese and of having them spelt in a standard way of
sorts. This is in line with the government‘s preferences and supports the standardization
thesis. There is, however, strong resistance to the standardization of Chinese surnames.
Keywords: *Chinese *Singapore *pinyin
< Tasso, Miro & Caravello Gian Umberto. (2004). Uso dei cognomi negli studi
popolazionistici: alcuni esempi in Italia e nel Triveneto [Use of surnames in studies on
population: some examples in Italy and Triveneto]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, X(2),
449-78. In Italian. Abstract: ―The paper describes how surnames can be effectively used
in the population studies. As a matter of fact, surnames can be linked to the different
forms of a hypothetical gene located on the Y chromosome (male), which is transmitted
from father to son, and whose distribution in a certain area can be analyzed with specific
algorithms. Moreover, surnames can be compared to the different species of an ecological
community and, therefore, it is possible to estimate the relationships between the human
communities which are compared. Here some examples of these studies are reported,
206
which were developed in recent years, about some populations of the Italian territory and
of Triveneto and, especially about the ethnic-linguistic minorities of this geographical
area of northeastern Italy.‖ Sommario: ―L‘articolo descrive come possono essere
impiegati i nomi di famiglia nello studio delle popolazioni. I cognomi, infatti, sono
assimilabili alle diverse forme di un ipotetico gene localizzato sul cromosoma Y
(maschile) che viene trasmesso patrilinearmente e le cui distribuzioni in un dato territorio
sono analizzabili con specifici algoritmi. I cognomi possono anche essere paragonati alle
differenti specie di una comunità ecologica e quindi, per loro tramite, è possibile stimare i
rapporti tra comunità unmane poste a confronto. Sono riportati alcuni esempi di studi
popolazionistici elaborati negli ultimi anni nel territorio italiano e nel Triveneto e che
hanno avuto come particolare oggetto le minoranze etnicolinguistiche stanziate in tale
area dell‘Italia nord-orientale.‖ Keywords: *Y-chromosome, Surnames *Italy,
Surnames *Trivento, Italy
< Taso, Miro; Caravello, GianUmberto; and Ballarin, Loriano. (2008). Analisi demoecologica delle distribuzioni dei cognomi durante il XVII secolo nella comunità lagunare
di San Pietro in Volta (Isola di Pellestrina, Venezia) [Demo-ecological analysis of the
distribution of surnames in the lagoonal community of San Pietro in Volta [Isle of
Pellestrina, Venice] during the 17th century]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, XIV(1), 117131. In Italian. Abstract: This analysis takes into consideration the surnames in the
baptism registers of the parish of San Pietro in Volta during the 17th century. This
temporal space has been subdivided into four periods compared with one another on the
basis of to some ecological indexes. Each period reveals distinctive surnames in this
lagoonal community, although the small dimension of the contemporary population
might be the cause for the random rise and fall in the frequency of the surnames over the
generations. The structure of the surnames appears potentially unsteady and liable to any
socioecomomic or demographic change. Sommario: L‘analisi ha considerato i cognomi
rilevati nelle registrazioni battesimali della parrocchia di San Pietro in Volta (Isola di
Pellestrina, Venezia) durante il XVII secolo. L‘arco temporale è stato suddiviso in
quattro periodi posti a confronto grazie a degli indici ecologici. Ciascun periodo
evidenzia cognomi caratteristici di tale comunità lagunare, anche se le ridotte dimensioni
della popolazione dell‘epoca sarebbero alla base delle fluttuazioni casuali delle frequenze
cognominali verificatesi nel corso delle generazioni. La struttura per cognomi si rivela
potenzialmente instabile e sensibile a possibili cambiamenti di carattere socioeconomico
o demografico. Keywords: *San Pietro, Volta, Italy *Venice, Italy *Distribution,
Surnames, San Pietro *Demography, San Pietro, Italy *Surname, Distribution, Italy
< Taverdet, Gérard. (1992). Dictionnaire historique des noms de famille romans. Actes
du Colloque IV (Dijon, 24-26 septembre 1990). Tübibgen:Max Niemeyer. Review by
Frank R. Hamlin. Names, 1996, 44(2), 133-135. Keywords: *Dictionaries, Surnames,
Romance *Surnames, Romance *Romance, Surnames *Matronymics, Normandy
*Normandy, Matronymics
< Thomas, Gerald. (2002). French Family Names of Newfoundland and Labrador. St.
John‘s:Harry, 1999. Review by Carol J. Léonard. Onomastica Canadiana, 84(1&2), 104207
106. In French. Keywords: *Newfoundland, Surnames, French *Dictionaries,
Newfoundland.
< Thomas, Margaret. (2010). Names, Epithets, and Pseudonyms in Linguistic Case
Studies: A Historical Overview. Names, 58(1), 13-23. Abstract: ―This article explores
the use of names, epithets, and pseudonyms as they have been employed since the late
eighteenth century to label subjects in linguistic case studies. I focus on two kinds of
case studies: those of normal language learning, and those of persons with unusual
language profiles. Various naming practices attested in this literature imply a range of
relationships holding among authors, readers, and the subjects of case studies. Moreover,
it appears that, over time, authors have differently prioritized the factors that bear on the
choice of a name, epithet, or pseudonym.‖ Keywords: *Naming practices in linguistics
*Linguistic case studies *Linguistics, history of *Epithets *Pseudonyms
< Thornton, Anna M. (2001). Perché non possiamo dirci *dipietriani? [Why can‘t we
call ourselves *dipietriani?]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VII(1), 128-32. In Italian.
Abstract: ―The reason for the coinage of deonomastic *dipietrista ‗follower of Antonio
Di Pietro‘ instead of an expected *dipietriano ‗id.‘ is investigated. It is shown that the
absence of *dipietriano cannot be due, as Enzo Caffarelli proposed, to the presence of
two subsequent rising diphthongs in this form, because a number of deonomastic
derivatives containing this type of sequence are attested in Italian. The possibility that
*dipietriano failed to be coined because it would contain a tripartite syllable onset is
explored.‖ Sommario: ―L‘articolo indaga il motive per cui è stato coniato dipietrista
‗seguace di Antonio Di Pietro‘ invece di un atteso *dipietriano . Si dimostra che la causa
non può essere, come proposto da Enzp Caffarelli, I‘inaccettabilità di forme contenenti
due dittonghi ascendenti consecutivi, perché in italiano soo attestati diversi derivati
deonomastici che presentano questa sequenza. Si esplora la possibilità che l‘assenza di
*dipietriano dia dovuta al fatto che questa forma presenterebbe un attacco sillabico
contenentetre elementi.‖ Keywords: *deonomastic *Caffarelli, Enzo *dipietriani
< Thundy, Zacharias P. (1995). Stewart Kingsbury (1923-1994). In Memoriam.
Names, 43(2), 135-137. Keywords: *Memoriam *Kingsbury, Stewart A.
< Tomescu, Domniţa. (2001). L‘apporto italiano all‘onomatica romena medievale
[Italian import in Medieval Romanian onomastics]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica,
VII(2), 515-22. In Italian. Abstract: ―The paper deals with the import of Italian
anthroponyms in Medieval Romanian onomastics (12th -16th centuries), documented in
Romanian archives. The transmission ways of Italian personal names in the Romanian
territory, and in particular in Transylvania, are examined, in relation to historic
conditions. The names present in the documents are identified as Italian ones – basing on
their formal aspect or on historic information about the bearers – are variants adapted to
the Romanian onomastic system. The tradition of anthroponyms from the Italian
onomastic system concerns Christian names penetrated in the Hungarian and Romanian
languages. The Italian onomastic model is followed in three different ways: only in
Romanian, both Romanian and Hungarian, and through Hungarian.‖ Sommario: ―Lo
208
studio si occupa dell‘importazione di antroponimi italiani nell‘onomastica romena
medievale (secoli XII-XVI), documentati negli archivi romeni. Vengono presentate le vie
di transmissione dei nomi di persona italiani nello spazio romeno, in particolare quello
della Transilvania, in determinate condizioni storiche. Le voci italiane identificate nella
documentazione – per l‘aspetto formale o per le notizie storiche riguardanti i portatori –
risultano riprese in varianti adattate al sistema onomastico romeno. La tradizione degli
antroponimi prestati dal sistema onomastico italiano concerne i nomi cristiani penetrati
nella lingua ungherese e in quella romena. Il modello onomastico italiano è ripreso con
tre diverse modalità: esclusivamente in romeno, parallelamente in romeno e in
ungherese, e attraverso l‘ungherese.‖ Keywords: *Romanian, Middle Ages *Italian
*Hungarian
< Toro, José Javier Rodríguez. (2004). Sobre antroponimia femenina
bajomedieval [About feminine anthroponymy in the Middle Ages]. Rivista
Italiana di Onomastica, I, 73-84. Abstract: The unfavorable social standing of
women during the history of our civilization is also reflected in the names
imposed on them. Nevertheless, the methods of onomastics have not been applied
properly to the study of the names given to women, especially those appearing in
medieval documents. Because they are more numerous, only the names given to
men have received any attention. Thus, the peculiarities of the naming of women
have not been appraised. In this study, I attempt to make up for this lack of
attention with data obtained from twelve municipal population rolls of the town of
Alcalá de Guadaira located in the province of Seville. The population registers
were undertaken from 1426 to 1444. The most significant finding is that the
indication of the marital relationship is prevalent in the identification of the
female members of the community (as a means of social or economic
―anchorage‖ into the community). This linkage of women to their husbands can
be ―direct‖ or explicit, adding to the name and surname of the woman the
expression “mujer de” (wife of) plus the name of the husband (for example,
Marina García mujer de Pero Martínez gallego). It can be also ―indirect‖ or
implicit using the nickname, profession or the name given to the people of the
region or location of origin of the husband (for example, Marina García gallega).
Sommario: La situazione sociale sfavorevole alle donne nella storia della nostra
civiltà è riflessa nei nomi ad esse imposte. Tuttavia i metodi onomastici non sono
stati applicati in modo appropriato allo studio dei nomi femminili, in particolare
quelli attestati dalla documentazione medievale. A motivo della loro abbondanza,
soltanto i nomi maschili hanno ricevuto le dovute attenzioni e le peculiarità dei
nomi femminili non sono state apprezzate a sufficienza. L‘articolo studia i dati
ricavati da 12 rotoli riguardanti la popolazione municipale di Alcalá de Guadaira
(Siviglia) tra il 1426 e il 1444. L‘aspetto più interessante consta nell‘indicazione
della relazione coniugale che prevale sull‘identifcazione dei membri femminili
della comunità; l‘associazione della donna al marito può essere diretta ed
esplicita, oppure indiretta e implicita, secondo gli esempi illustrati. Keywords:
< Toro, José Javier Rodriguez. (2004). Sobre antroponimia femeninia bajomedieval
[About feminine anthroponymy in the Middle Ages]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica,
209
X(1), 73-84. In Spanish. Abstract: ―The unfavorable social standing of women during
the history of our civilization is also reflected in the names imposed on them.
Nevertheless, the methods of onomastics have not been applied properly to the study of
the names given to women, especially those appearing in medieval documents. Because
they are more numerous, only the names given to men have received any attention. Thus,
the peculiarities of the naming of women have not been appraised. In this study, I attempt
to make up for this lack of attention with data obtained from twelve municipal population
rolls of the town of Alcalá de Guadaira, located in the province of Seville. The population
registers were undertaken from 1426 to 1444. The most significant funding is that the
indication of the marital relationship is prevalent in the identification of the female
members of the community (as a means of social or economic ―anchorage‖ into the
community). This linkage of women to their husbands can be ―direct‖ or explicit, adding
to the name and surname of the woman the expression ―mujer de‖ (wife of) plus the
name of the husband (for example, Marina Garcia mujer de Pero Martinez gallego). It can
be also ―indirect‖ or implicit using the nickname, profession or the name given to the
people of the region or location of origin of the husband (for example, Marina Garcia
gallego).‖ Sommario: ―La situazione sociale sfavorevole alle donne nella storia della
nostra civiltà è riflessa nei nomi ad esse imposte. Tuttavia i metodi onomastici non sono
stati applicati in modo appropriato allo studio dei nomi femminili, in paticolare quelli
attestati dalla documentazione medievale. A motivo della loro abbondanza, soltano I
nomi maschili hanno ricevuto le dovute attenzioni e le peculiarità dei nomi femminili non
sono state apprezzate a sufficienza. L‘articolo studia i dati ricavati da dodici rotoli
riguardanti la popolazione municipale di Alcalà de Guadaira (Siviglia) tra il 1426 e il
1444. L‘aspetto più interessante consta nell‘indicazione della relazione coniugale che
prevale sull‘identificazione dei membri femminili della comunità; l‘associazione della
donna al marito può essere diretta ed esplicita, oppure indiretta e implicita, secondo gli
esempi illustrati.‖ Keywords: *Women, Middle Ages *Spain *Seville, Spain *Alcalá
de Guadaira, Spain
< Toso, Fiorenzo. (2003). Le comunità tabarchine dell‘arcipelago sulcitano. Sistema
cognominale e dinamiche demografiche [The communities of the Sulcitano archipelago
originating from Tabarca. Surnames system and deomographic dynamics]. Rivista
Italiana di Onomastica 9(1), 23-42. Tables. In Italian. Abstract: “The communities
originating from Tabarca of Carlofonte Calasetta, in the Sulcitano archipelago of southwestern Sardinia, have retained the use of the Genoese imported in the 18th century by the
first founders, groups of colonists coming from a previous settlement on a little island of
Tabarca in Tunisia. The paper examines the surnames in the lists of the first settlers from
Tabarca immigrated to Sardinia (and to Nueva Tabarca in Spain), and reveals that they all
have a common origin in a limited area in Liguria. It compares the starting conditions of
the Sado-Genoese communities and the present situation of the system of surnames and
expresses some remarks on the strategies which, in the time, explained not only the
survival but also exceptional vitality of the dialect, felt as an element of collective
identification, to which also the more recent settlers, coming from Southern Italy or
Sardinia, have adapted themselves.‖ Sommario: ―Per le comunità sardo-liguri di
Carloforte e Calasetta si dispone degli elenchi dettagliati dei nuclei familiari che
fondarono I due centri nel corso del secolo XVIII. Il confronto tra i cognomi dei primi
210
abitatori con quelli attualmente più diffusi è di particolare interesse per spiegare alcuni
dei meccanismi che hanno consentito non solo la tenuta, ma anche l‘eccezionale vitalità
della dialettofonia. Provenienti da un‘area circoscritta della Liguria, i Tabarchini originari
– dopo la plurisecolare parentesi Africana –potenziarono i contatti con la madrepatria,
basando la loro economia e le loro strategie familiari sul rapporto con Genova. Di
conseguenza, né il consistente apporto sardo né quello italiano meridionale
particolarmente forte nel secolo XIX sono stati in grado di modificare sostanzialmente un
panorama demografico e linguistico che travo riflesso nella vitalità dei cognomi
originari.‖ Keywords: *Sardinia *Tabarca (place) *Genoese (dialect)
< Trudel, Éric. (2009). Sémantique différentielle du théonyme Dieu tres haut dans la
genése: une étude exploratoire. Onomastica Canadiana, Student Special Issue, (2009),
137-166. English abstract. Note: Uses the concept of semic analysis to evaluate the
theonym God Almighty (Genesis) to uncover two inherent potential contents, one
―physical‖, the other abstract. Keywords: *Theonym *Semantics *God *Bible
< Tucker, D. K. (2001). Distribution of Forenames, Surnames, and Forename-Surname
Pairs in the United States. Names, 49(2), 69-96. Abstract: ―Unavailability of data and
computational resources has generally limited the study of personal names to that of
individual forenames and surnames, small populations, and dictionaries of name types.
Considerable attention has been paid to the comparative popularity of forenames but little
to the frequency distribution of forenames, surnames, and forename-surname pairs.
Frequency distributions for names in the United States are presented and are seen to
approximate power of law curves. The paradox of the commonality of the rare forename
or surname is investigated and the puzzle of the plot of the occupied frequencies is
presented.‖ Keywords: *Forename-surname pairs *First name-surname pairs
*Frequency distribution
< Tucker, D. K. (2001). The Birth of AARON? Names, 49(4), 240-244. Brief
Description: Description of the role of computers in dealings with large amounts of data
dealing with names. Keywords: *Computers
< Tucker, D.K. (2002). Distribution of Forenames, Surnames, and Forename-Surname
Pairs in Canada. Names 50(2), 105-132. Abstract: ―Using information from the 1996
INFOUSA ProCD CanadaPhone, I present graphically frequency distributions of
forenames, surnames, and forename-surname pairs in Canada and compare each
distribution with the equivalents in the United States. Minor cultural differences between
Canada and the U.S. in the use of forenames are noted. Lists of the most popular
forenames, surnames, and forename-surname pairs in Canada are presented. Although
the source provides more information than previously available, several deficiencies are
noted, in particular the absence of diacritics does not allow all French names to be
correctly rendered, and the method of listing results in a gross under-representation of
female forenames.‖ Keywords: *Canada forename-surname pairs *Forename-surname
pairs in Canada
211
< Tucker, Kenneth D. (2005). A Comparison Of Irish Surnames In The United States
With Those Of Eire. Names, 54(1), 55-75, Tables 1-8. Abstract: ―This paper compares
contemporary frequency distributions of Irish Surnames in Eire (2001) and the United
States (US) (1997), about one hundred years after bulk of Irish emigration to the US, in
order to measure changes, if any, in form and frequency of these surnames. The Eire
Data (ED) source is taken from the Eire 2002 Electoral Roll, where the graph of
population against surnames is shown to be typical. The US Data (USD) source is Hanks‘
Dictionary of American Family Names (DAFN). Results of a first comparison of these
two sources prompted removal from the USD of all Irish surnames that also have UK
roots, including 33 of the 100 most frequent surnames in the Eire data. A second
comparison shows that may US surnames of Irish origin are not present in Eire: these are
variants of common Irish surnames, and were then merged with the etymological Irish
form. The remaining 67 of the most frequent 100 surnames from ED were then compared
with USD. All except one are of roughly comparable frequency order albeit with some
changes to their spelling form. It is considered that the US Irish surnames clearly reflect
their heritage although some have never been found in Eire.‖
< Tucker, D. Kenneth. (2005). The Dictionary of American Family Names and French
Unexplained Entries. Onomastica Canadiana, 87(2), 99-102. Note: Responds to Picard
(OnoCan, 2004) who evaluated 225 surnames that Hanks in his Dictionary of American
Names classified as ―French: Unexplained.‖ Keywords: *Dictionary of American
Family Names
< Tucker, D. Kenneth. (2005). The Cultural-Ethnic-Language Group Technique as used
in the Dictionary of American Family Names (DAFN). Onomastica Canadiana, 87(2),
71-84. French abstract. Tables. Note: Description of the statistical technique involved in
the Dictionary of American Family Names to assign the entries in the sample to the
appropriate cultural-ethnic-language group. Keywords: *Dictionary of American Family
Names *Statistics *Classification
< Tucker, Kenneth D. (2009). Increased Competition and Reduced Popularity: US
Given Name Trends of the Twentieth and Early Twenty-First Centuries. Names, 57 (1),
52-62. Abstract: “The principle data source used in this article is the US Social Security
Agency‘s (SSA) Popular Baby Names website, which is fully described in the Appendix.
The data include, for each decade from 1880 to 2006, and for males and females
separately, the top 1000 given names together with the numbers in the population with
each name and the percentage of the birth population with each name. The data are
supplemented by the total number of births during each decade. The site is principally
designed to meet the interests of those who track given name popularity. However, it is
an excellent source for those who seek to understand the laws that parents implicitly obey
in the everyday practice of naming a baby.‖ Keywords: *First Names, Trends *Given
names *Trends
< Turner, Noleen. (2004). Female Nicknaming Practices Amongst the Zulu. Nomina
Africana, 18(1&2), 1-17. Note: There is an increasing use of nicknames among Zulu
212
females. The two major categories are morphological and denotative. Morphological is
the largest category and has four types: (1) full name abbreviations, Dudu < Duduzile, (2)
reduplication, Nomonde > Ndende, (3) phonologisation, Mabel > Mabele, and (4),
foreign language usage, Nobuhle > Beauty. The second major category, denotative, deal
with (1) physical description, (2) behavior traits, (3) character traits, and (4) cryptic
critical messages. Keywords: *Nicknames, Zulu *Zulu, Nicknames *Nicknames,
Women.
U
< United States. Central Intelligence Agency. (?) Latvian Personal Names.
< United States. Central Intelligence Agency. (1961) Vietnamese Personal Names.
< United States. Central Intelligence Agency. (1964). Czech Personal Names.
< United States. Central Intelligence Agency. (1964). Slovak Personal Names.
< United States. Central Intelligence Agency. (1965). Hausa Personal Names.,
< United States. Central Intelligence Agency. (1965). Armenian Personal Names .
< United States. Central Intelligence Agency. (1968). Lithuanian Personal Names.
< United States. Central Intelligence Agency. (1964). Bulgarian personal names.
Washington, DC, 46p.
V
< Valentine, Tim; Brennen, Tim & Bredart, Serge (1996). The Cognitive Psychology
of Proper Names. Routledge, London and New York. Book Notice by Herbert Barry III.
Names, 1997, 45(2), 100. Keywords: *Memory *Cognitive psychology
< Van Langendonck, Willy. (1990). Proper Nouns and Pronouns. Note: ICOS 16, Laval
University, 567-576. Author Summary: ―Proper nouns (PNs) and pronouns are
compared with regard to their referential, semantic, syntactic and morphological
properties. Only prototypical instances of both categories are taken into account.
213
Important differences between PNs and pronouns are found in the referential and
pragmatic areas: unlike pronouns, PNs are constants and can take various associative
meanings. On the other hand, both PNs and pronouns have categorical meaning and lack
lexical meaning. These referential and semantic properties are reflected by syntactic
properties. In the morphological area, a lot of crosslinguistic variations can be observed.
On the whole, PNs are to be situated between pronouns and common nouns.‖ Keywords:
*Nouns *Pronouns *Semantics *Theory
< Van Langendonck, Willy. (1990). Proper Nouns and Pronouns. Summary. ICOS 16,
Laval University, 567-576. Keywords: *Nouns *Pronouns *Semantics *Theory
< Van Langendonck, Willy. (2002). Neurolinguistic Evidence for Basic Level and
Associative Meaning in Proper Names. ICOS XX, 921-927. Note. After reviewing two
neuropsychological studies, the author concludes, ―It appears correct to conclude that all
of these neuropsychological results, though especially the data provided by Bayer, square
perfectly well with the theory outlined here and anticipated in my previous work. Proper
names have no asserted lexical meaning, but do display basic level presuppositions (at the
level of ‗langue‘ and ‗parole‘) and associative connotations pertaining to the referent or
the phonetic form of the name (at the level of ‗parole‘ only) (see also Van Langendonck
1999 a&b). Last but not least, it should be stressed that neither Semenza & Zettin nor
Bayer has proved that Searle got it as wrong as they write. After all, Searle admitted that
proper names have no definitional meaning. He was also right in regarding what I have
called categorical meaning as an essential feature of proper names. And obviously, his
cluster of descriptions theory highlights the existence of associative meaning. By
contrast, the experiments say nothing about Kripke‘s rigid designator or his causal theory.
Keywords: *Meaning *Theory *Searle *Kripke *Neuropsychological
< Van Langendonck, Willy. (2007). Proper Names as the Prototypical Nominal
Category. Names, 55(4), 437-444. Abstract: ―Proper names are prototypical, unmarked
nouns; they refer rather than describe or predicate as do common nouns. Proper names
systematically appear in close appositional structures of such types as the Poet Burns,
Hurricane Edna, Fido the dog, the City of London, where they constitute the identifying
unit, while common nouns in such appositional structures characterize the name. Proper
names are definite, mostly countable, singular and nonrecursive (nongeneric) and
concrete; since these are the unmarked features of nouns, proper names regularly display
zero or no affixes, except for marked proprial subcategories. The view of proper names
apparently contradicts the cognitive ideas of Ronald Langacker; however, Langacker‘s
analysis can be interpreted in such a way that proper names constitute the prototypical
nominal class.‖ Keywords: *Theory *Grammar *Langacker, Ronald
< Vandebosch, Heidi (1998). The Influence of Media on Given Names. Names. 46(4),
243-262. Abstract: ―Mass media, especially television, appears to be playing an
increasingly important role in selecting and giving names. The media are providing a
pool of potential names, associating them with particular social characteristics and
presenting some names as more desirable than others. The practice of ―naming after
stars‖ illustrates how media can stimulate the use of certain positively-associated names.
214
Negative name stereotypes may be created or confirmed by the media, especially by
television drama, which may, consciously, lead to the depopularization of some names.‖
Keywords: *Media *Television *Belgium *Flanders *Flemish *Name-giving
*Influence
< Vikstrand, Per. (2002). To Own or to Use. On the Use of the Personal Names in Place
Names in Relation to the Development of the Right of Disposal of Land. ICOS XX, 415422. Note: After reviewing historical descriptions of land from pre-Viking periods to
more modern times, concludes there is an increasing usage personal names for settlement.
This can be understood as a reflection of the more modern concept of land ownership.
Keywords: *Scandinavia *Personal names and settlement names *Land ownership
*Viking Age
W
< Wegryn, Jim. (2005). Funny Things About Names: An Entertaining Look at Naming in
America. New York: Universe. Review by Tim Nau. Onomastica Canadiana, 2005,
87(2), 105-106. Keyword: *Humor
< Weis, Béatrice. (1990). Distribution of personal names in Alsace in the 12th century
according to the bearers and their social status. Résumé. ICOS 16, Laval University, 577583. Keywords: *Alsace *12th century *Social class *Strasbourg
< Whissell, Cynthia (2001). Sound and Emotion in Given Names. Names, 49(2), 97-120.
Abstract: ―An analysis of the distribution of phonemes in men‘s and women‘s names
confirmed several past findings, e.g., women‘s names were more variable and longer,
contained more vowels, and were more likely to end with a vowel, especially schwa.
Assigning emotional character to individual phonemes revealed that emotional
information was encoded in name sounds. Men‘s names included significantly more
cheerful, active, nasty, and unpleasant phonemes while women‘s names contained more
soft, pleasant, passive, and sad phonemes. Phonemic information successfully classified
sex. Finally, common androgynous names were found to be emotionally feminine in their
distribution of phonemes.‖ Keywords: *Phonemes *Sound, First names *Women‘s
names *Men‘s names
< Whitebook, Susan. (1994). The Name of DeRose: Translations of French family
names into English. French abstract. Onomastica Canadiana, 76(1), 13-28. Note:
Describes the situation in Vermont in the 1830s and 1840s where some immigrants from
Canada tried different versions of translation of their surname. Keywords: *Change,
Surname *Vermont *French-Canadian
215
< Willingham-McLain, Laurel. (1997). Arrosoir, oui, Manhattan, non: Naming and the
Law in France. Names, 45(3), 185-202. Note: Discussion of naming laws in France from
1803 and 1993. Earlier laws were directed at preventing the use of surnames as given
(first) names. The 1993 laws were to protect children from ―harmful‖ names. French
Summary. German summary. Keywords: *France, Naming *Naming, France *Laws,
France
< Wolf, Heinz Jürgen. (2001). Types de noms de famille sardes [Types of Sardinian
family names]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, VII(1), 459-76. In Italian. Abstract: On
the basis of the investigation of 20 typical Sardinian family names the author emphasizes
the concentration of certain names (including those imported from Italy and Catalonia) in
certain areas of the island. In contrast to other Romance areas, the number of dialect
variants tends to be rather small, yet phonetic developments (interdental fricatives,
sonorization of the intervocalic plosives) have resulted in obvious doublets. The same
goes for synonymous variants and their distribution. The author emphasizes the necessity
for a systematic linguistic investigation of the family name material, as this could provide
valuable insights into the history of the Sardinian language.‖ Sommario: ―Nel suo
dizionario dei toponimi sardi, Massimo Pittau si è avvalso di certe norme nella ricerca
etimologica che hanno come conseguenza risultati erronei: in particolare: 1. I toponimi
spesso si estraniano dai normali svolgimenti di una ligua; 2. Non è lecito applicare le
norme di fonetica storica del sardo come lingua neolatina anche ai relitti del sostrato
prelatino; 3. Il mutamento fonetico attestato in un dialetto A spiega lo stesso mutamento
in nomi di un dialetto B, dove non è registrato; 4. Il mutamento fonetico attestato in
dialetti moderni serve come prova per lo stesso mutamento avvenuto più di 500 anni fa,
quando non è ancora attestato.‖ Keywords: *Sardinia, surnames *Surnames, Sardinia
< Wolf, Heinz Jürgen. (2010). Pili e Fadda [Pili and Fadda]. Rivista Italiana di
Onomastica, XVI(2) 597-603. Abstract: “As the hitherto existing etymologies of the
Sardinian surnames Pili and Fadda prove to be partly or entirely erroneous, an analysis
and other proposals are advanced in this paper.‖ Sommario: ―Le etimologie fin qui
presentate per i cognomi sardi Pili e Fadda dimostrano di essere parzialmente o
completamente erronee. Viene pertanto proposta un‘analisi dei due nomi di famiglia e
vengono avanzate differenti proposte.‖ Keywords: *Sardinian *Pili, Surname *Fadda,
Surname
< Wu, Ellen Dionne. (1999). They call me Bruce, but they won't call me Bruce Jones:
Asian American naming preferences and patterns. Names, 47(1), 21-50. Note: Traces
changing trends in the creation, modification, and maintenance of the personal and family
names of Asian Americans, illustrating how names reflect larger cultural issues of
identity and assimilation during the 20th century. Keywords: *Asian American *Nisei
*Chinese *Japanese
216
X
Y
Z
< Zaitzow, Barbara H. (1997). Nicknames of Female Felons. Names, 45(2), 83-99.
Note: Investigation of over 100 female prisoners showed that almost two-thirds had
nicknames usually conferred by family or peers. These nicknames were derived from
physical or behavioral characteristics or from given names. Results were in contrast from
research on male criminals. Keywords: *Nicknames, prisoners, female *Prisoners,
female *Criminals, women
< Zane, Marcello. (1996). Nomi per un cognome. Strategie dell‘Identità e scelte
onomastiche della nobile famiglia Martinengo di Brescia (XV-XIX secolo) [Names for a
family name. Strategies of identify and onomastic choices of the noble family
Martinengo of Brescia (XV-XIX century) ]. Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, II(2), 23461. In Italian. Abstract: ―Family onomastics has rarely been thoroughly explored as
historical source, although it enables us to see the close web that links life, mentality and
fortune of important noble families, involving aspects linked to the exercise of affections
and to the practice of political and economic power. The system of name giving and the
strictly formalized sense, rules, techniques of names transmission in one of the most
outstanding families in the history of Brescia, the Martinengos, and its branches existing
between the 15th and the first half of the 19th century are diachronically analysed with the
help of computerized genealogical material. The various transmission channels are
characterized not only as a metaphorical representation of parenthood, but also as a
means to recognize and preserve the family inheritance.‖ Sommario: ―Raramente
indagata a fondo come fonte storica, l‘onomastica familiar consente di evidenziare le fitte
trame che hanno intessuto vita, mentalità e fortuna di importanti famiglie nobili,
coinvolgendo aspetti legati all‘esercizio degli affetti e alla pratica del potere politico ed
economico. Con l‘ausilio di materiali genealogici informatizzati, viene studiato in
diacronia il sistema d‘imposizione del nome con il senso, le regole e le tecniche –
fortemente for malizzare – di trasmissione onomastica inuna tra le più importanti famiglie
della storia bresciana, i Martinengo, nelle diverse ramificazioni esistenti fra il XV e la
prima metà del XIX secolo. I differenti canali di trasmissione si caratterizzano non solo
come rappresentazione metaforica della parentela, ma anche quali mezzi di
riconoscimento e salvaguardia del patrimonio familiare.‖ Keywords: *Martinengo
*Brescia, Italy (province) *History
< Zaratiegi, Patxi Salaberri. (2008). La patronimia vasca y su relación con la romance
vecina [Basque patronymy and its relation with the nearby Romance onomastics].
217
Rivista Italiana di Onomastica, XIV(2), 389-401. Extensive references. In Spanish.
Abstract: In this article, the author intends to take a look at the formation of the Basque
patronymic system, comparing it, to a certain extent, with the one which has been in use
in Castilian Spanish. The paper is divided in four sections. In the introduction we give a
quick and general overview of Basque onomastics, arguing that Basque researchers, in
the main, have not paid special attention to patronymy, although, as expected, there are
some exceptions to the rule. The first part of the main text gives an account of the
evolution of the name system from Latin from the Roman Period to the Middle Ages.
The second part tackles the principal theories that have been formulated about the origin
of Basque patronymic suffixation. In the third part, we take a look at the use of the
patronymic system in the Basque Country, starting with a discussion on the aborted
structure based on the word seme ‗son‘ and continuing with the study of the value of the
numerous family names ending in –(r)ena. The paper also examines the different
variants of the patronymic suffix, and finally the article focuses on the linguistic
evolution from Latin to Basque, comparing it to the similar process that took place in the
development of Spanish. Sommario: L‘articolo offre uno sguardo d‘insieme sulla
formazione del sistema patronimico in lingua basca, paragonandolo, entro una certa
misura, a quello in uso nello spagnolo castigliano. Una prima parte introduttiva fornisce
una panoramica veloce sull‘onomastica in lingua basca e spiega perché i ricercatori
baschi abbiamo rivolto scarsa attenzione alla patronimia, con alcune eccezioni. Un
capitolo si occupa dell‘evoluzione del sistema onomastico dai latini a Medioevo. Si fa
poi riferimento alle principali teorie formulate sull‘origine del suffisso patronimico
basco. Un altro capitolo si occupa dell‘uso del sistema patronimico nei Paesi Baschi, a
partire da una struttura ormai perduta basata su seme ‗figlio‘ cui segue l‘analisi del valore
dei numerosi cognomi in –(r)ena. Vengono poi esaminate le diverse varianti del suffisso
patronimico e, infine, ci si sofferma sull‘evoluzione dal latino al basco, confrontandola
con l‘analogo simile processo verificatosi nello spagnolo. Keywords: *Basque,
Patronyms *Evalution, Basque *Patronyms, Basque
< Zawawi, Sharifa A. (1993). What‟s in a Name? Unaitwaje? A Swahili Book of Names.
World Press, Trenton, NJ. Review by Edwin D. Lawson. Names, 1993, 41(2), 128-131.
Keywords: *African, Waswahili *African, Kishahili *African, Bantu *Swahili, first
names *First names, Swahili *Dictionaries, African
< Zawawi, Sharifa M. (1998). African Muslim Names: Images and Identities. Review by
Terrence M. Potter. Names, 2002, 50(3), 235-239. Keywords: *Muslin African
*Dictionaries, African-Muslin *Hausa-Fulani *Swahili *Dictionaries, Hausa-Fulani
Dictionaries, Swahili
< Zelinsky, Wilbur. (2002). Slouching Toward a Theory of Names: A Tentative
Taxonomic Fix. Names 50(4), 243-262. Abstract: ―Despite the accumulation of
immense quantities of empirical treatments, the development of a genuine theory of
names remains woefully mired at the primitive level of specifying the distinction between
proper and common nouns. As an initial step forward, this paper sets forth, for the first
time, a comprehensive taxonomy of the entire universe of names. In so doing, it draws
attention to the many name-type. Such a standardization would render feasible
218
meaningful cross-analysis among different cultural communities and historical periods as
well as among name-types, thus laying the ground-work of posing serious theoretical
questions.‖ Keywords: *Theory *Taxonomy
< Zgusta, Ladislav. (1993). Henry Kahane, (1902-1992). In Memoriam. Names, 41(1),
45-49. Keywords: *Kahane, Henry *Memoriam
< Zhonghua, Li & Lawson, Edwin D. (2002). Generation Names in China: Past,
Present, and Future. Names, 50(3), 163-172. Abstract: ―Traditional Chinese names are
composed of three parts: the family name, a generation name, and a given name. The
male generation name marks the position of the bearer in the sequence of generations
with a clan. Until the middle of the 20th century, most Chinese men used their generation
names regularly. Since then the use of generation names has been greatly reduced by
social and cultural change in China, especially by urbanization, the breaking of traditional
ties to the land, the perceived feudal aspect of generation names, and the influence of the
policies of Mao Zedong. We report on the incidence of generation names in four time
periods from 1940-1983. The major finding is that generation names decreased
significantly until the 1960s; since 1976 their use has increased, but not to pre-1950
levels.‖ Keywords: *Chinese *Generation names *Mao Zedong
< Zuercher, Kenneth. (2007). Personal Names in Azerbaijan: A Quantitative Analysis.
Names, 55(2), 87-102. Abstract: This study uses a sample of over 1500 personal names
to analyze gender roles and attitudes in Azerbaijan. Categories analyzed include names:
1) from natural phenomena, 2) from outside the Turkish/Middle Eastern cultural milieu,
3) denoting physical beauty, 4) reflecting parental aspirations for the child, 5) showing
desirable character traits, 6) with religious significance, and 7) expressing the parents‘ joy
at the child‘s birth or desire to have the child. Male names reflect their culturally
approved roles in public leadership and religion, while female names imply physical
attractiveness and exoticism. Moreover, a few women have pejorative names shown
parental desire for male children. Keywords: *Azerbaijan *Azeri
219